Login
Red Thrush Private School

Red Thrush Private School

by Azurini


Chapters


  • That Cliché First Person Intro
  • WHERE ARE THE BROWNIES?!
  • An Annoying Roommate
  • Whats wrong with a T-Shirt and Jeans?
  • Kevin's Kitchen
  • A Sweet Tour
  • Stargazing
  • Ceviche
  • Thunderstorms and Awkward Texts
  • Now Aren't You A Sweet Little Piece of Cereal!
  • You flatter me, I’m actually sixty nine
  • Ditzy Doo
  • Three Thousand Dollars!!!
  • It Is Not Rape If You Like It!
  • Double Date
  • Together With My Little Sister. (1/2)
  • Together With My Little Sister. (2/2)
  • Waking in someone else's arms. (Auction 1/2)
  • "So think of this as a farewell gift" (Auction 2/2)
  • Ditzy's Story
  • But Will You Miss Me?
  • Epilogue
  • That Cliché First Person Intro

    This is my first story, unleash your full wrath upon me.
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Death, death affects all of us, in one way, or another. You could say it affected me for better, and for worse. I lost my parents, the people I cherished above all things. But, it got me a chance to go where Ive always wanted to go. But Im getting ahead of myself, lets start from the beginning.

    I've always tried my hardest, but I never wanted praise and recognition. I was able to easily get straight A's in elementary school; I mean really, elementary school isnt that hard. Nothing really to tell here.

    But in middle school all the taunting for being smart It really got to me, and it got to the point where I eventually just finally snapped, I just couldnt handle the ridicule. I let my grades slip and I ignored the little voice in the back of my head that told me I should always strive to do my best. I would tell myself, Getting bullied is NOT worth it. I ended up going through middle school without a problem after my attitude change, all the bullying stopped. I always made sure I would get nothing higher than a B, or else I risked the teasing starting up again. I never spoke unless spoken too, I never raised my hand during class, and I never tried to socialize with anyone. In a way, you could say I was pretty much an anti-social throughout my middle school years.

    Once I got to High school though, I just wanted to change my attitude towards everything. I wanted to get straight A's, make friends, get all the awards, and do all the extra credit, EVERYTHING. I pretty much wanted to make my parents proud to call me their son. There were a few road blocks in the way from me achieving my goals; one specific one was when I started noticing girls a little into the first semester. I started getting seriously distracted by them and it honestly was not doing me any good. I worked up the nerve to ask this one girl out, and she flat out rejected me. I was okay with that though, I would rather get rejected than always wonder what could have been. My grades started to increase and I started making friends.

    Overall, my future was looking up. The friends that I did have werent fake, in the sense where they wouldnt leave me even at the drop of a pin. They genuinely cared for me, and I would take them over 1000 fake friends any day. My parents were proud to call me their son, heck, they would point me out and make other parents jealous of me, and you know, I was okay with it.

    All the praise made me feel...loved. Then one night we were at a local crab house and things got out of hand. This one bullys dad got into a drunken fight with my dad when they were arguing over which sports team was better. My dad won, and sent the other guy out the door. The other guy showed up again, about twenty minutes later with a gun pointed to my parents heads. In the blink of an eye, they were taken away from me. I never got to tell them how much I loved them...

    The doctors said they would have felt no pain when they died, that they were killed almost instantly, and that put me at ease a bit. At the funeral I shed so many tears; I swear I could have filled a lake with all the fluid I lost. My friends were there the whole way. They all even stayed at my house all night just to be there for me when I needed it. I loved them all so much, I gave each and every one of them the biggest hug I possibly could give and thanked each and every one of them, for just being there. It was probably one of the hardest things I ever had to do in my life. I had to tell them I was leaving

    Before my parents died, we were discussing me going to this private school across the country, in Vermont. The whole school was generally beautiful, they had all the classes I wanted to take, and the owner was a close friend of the family, Mr. Jefferson.

    I only somewhat remember Mr. Jefferson. I remember that he had a daughter, who was a year younger than me, and that she was always adventurous. She would drag me out to go play around the woods that Mr. Jefferson owned. Other than that though, I couldnt really remember much about her. My parents would always take me on vacations to Mr. Jeffersons house in Vermont. I wish I could remember more about his daughter, and him, but money finally took its toll on us, and we couldnt visit them anymore, and we eventually grew distant.

    Anyway, he said he would gladly accept me since I had the grades, but the tuition was killer for my family. It was a whopping seven thousand dollars, and my family just had no way to pay for it.

    Then I met my god parents. They were filthy stinking rich; Im talking about 30 acres of land, a GIANT pool with a slide, suits of armor lined up in the halls, everything I could have only dreamed of having. As they were going to enroll me into the local public school in their town, I asked if I could go to the private school that Mr. Jefferson owned. They saw the tuition and started laughing at me. My heart dropped, I remember thinking to myself they have all this money, and they arent even willing to send me to a private school? I was just about to start openly crying when they told me they would split the tuition with me, and they offered me thirty five hundred dollars.

    I discussed it with the Mr. Jefferson over a phone call, and he said there was a special program to those who needed it. I gladly accepted it with no hesitation, not knowing anything about the program. He told me that he would fill out all the necessary paper work and that he would send me a letter stating where I had to go to sign some paper work that couldnt get worked around, but I had to pay for my plane ticket to Vermont.

    The letter simply said I was accepted into the school and that I had to find the main office on campus and speak to a Mr. Hixon to fill out some paper work and get my schedule and dorm number.

    So here I am, on a plane headed to Vermont. I have a feeling that wherever my parents are, they are looking at me and nodding in approval. They wanted me to be successful, and they knew that this school would really help me achieve that. They told me they would pay the tuition without any second thoughts, but I knew our familys income, I knew that after I left, they would probably be living off of Ramen Noodles until I came back. They would live in poverty for so many years after I left, that I found it easy enough to say no whenever they asked me, and no matter how much they wanted me to go there, I would tell them no time after time.

    Basically this is a new beginning for me. I was going to make my parents proud, I was going to study every night, make new friends, help people study, everything they wouldve wanted me to do without working myself into the ground. I was definitely going to make them proud.

    WHERE ARE THE BROWNIES?!

    The story switches to 2nd person now. I just couldnt get the right mind set to keep writing it in 1st person.
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You inhale feeling the nice cool morning air go through your lungs. You had just gotten out of the taxi your god parents hired to drive you to the school.

    You glance around, but see nothing except one pathway, and the sign next to it says To Red Thrush Private School. I guess Im walking down this road.

    As youre walking down the pathway you notice how beautiful it is. On both sides of the pathway, there are giant oak trees that create a canopy above your head. The small breeze that rustles the leaves is a nice sound, and all the birds chirping only added to the feeling that this was a peaceful place. The breeze also felt really good, and you take note of how beautiful the weather was. The pathway itself is made of a brick, but when you bent over to feel it, it wasnt as rough as normal brick. Down the road in the distance you can make out the faint outline of a water fountain and some other students. Well thats odd, you wonder, I thought school would already be in session, I guess its probably their free period.

    Youve always had the ability to notice the little things. Its a really strange talent, and it sometimes picks up on things you wouldnt actually think of watching for, like the small things someone does when they are lying. Most recently you had asked your taxi driver where he came from, and he told you Florida. You had already picked up on his slight New York accent, plus out of the corner of your eye you could see a picture of the taxi driver with some girl on a roof in front of the Empire State Building. That alone wasnt enough for you to actually know if he was from New York, but after some more questions, you picked up that whenever he lied, he would scratch his left forearm with his other arm, and he had done just that when you asked him where he came from. You decided not to really press on where he really was from, it wasnt something you actually HAD to know.

    But this strange talent also came with a price. Because of it, you found it hard to study a lot of the time because really small things would annoy you. Be it another student tapping there pencil, or the beating of an insects wings, you would always find yourself just sitting there noticing the little things, getting enjoyment out of the funnier things people did. You figured if you ever became a teacher, this would be a great talent, you could figure out when people were getting bored or not, when they were using their phones, when the students were lying to you. You know, the things that almost every teacher you ever grew up with seemingly never had, besides seeing people use their cell phones.

    Then all of a sudden you feel the strange sensation that youre being watched, and you start glancing around trying to find whats causing your discomfort. Out of nowhere a girl appears in front of you and starts talking at what seems to be a hundred miles per hour.

    HiimPinkamenaDianePiebutmostofmyfriendscallmePinkieorPinkiePie.Enoughaboutmewhatsyournamewheredidyoucomefrowhyareyouhereihaventseenyouaroundareyounew-

    Ow you fell backwards the second she appeared in front of you, good thing your suitcase pretty much cushioned your fall.

    Um, hello there uh could you maybe slow down and repeat that? you ask as you pick yourself up, while shes still talking.

    Oh sorry my friends tell me I can be a little overwhelming, well my name is Pinkamena Diane Pie, but you can call me Pinkie or Pinkie Pie! You notice that it seemed like she was about to burst with excitement at any moment, and with every word she got a step closer to you, until she was only a few inches away from your face. Pretty blue eyes

    You take a step back and she takes a step forward. Okay maybe she just doesnt know about personal space, you think. You extend your arms, and place them on her shoulders and gently move her away and say;

    Okay Pinkie, could you maybe stay this far away from me at all times please? Her lip starts to quiver and it looks as if she is about to cry Oh man, why does that have to be so adorable?! Shes like a sad puppy!

    Im sorry Im just not used to people being that close to me you exclaim, trying not to make her cry.

    Uh, do you by chance like brownies? you ask, not really knowing what to do. Making a girl cry on your first day will not leave a very good first impression on other students.

    Yeah I love brownies! Do you have some on you?! She says while walking circles around you almost as fast as shes speaking, You know, I want to be a baker when I finish school. School is really boring except for Home Ec. GAH where are those brownies!?

    Oh thats cool, Im taking Home Ec. too, maybe well be in the same class. You notice how easy it is to get Pinkie off track, its like she completely forgot about you almost making her cry literally 30 seconds ago. Maybe shes just a really good actor.

    Im in period 3, what about you? Also, where are those brownies!? Oh my schedule

    I kind of dont have my schedule yet I have to go pick it up from, you pull out your letter from Mr. Jefferson, Mr. Hixon, do you know where he is? Please say yes

    Of course I do, he is Mr. Jeffersons right hand man! Want me to take you there? WHERE ARE THE BROWNIES?!

    Pinkie, you are a life saver, you know that?You wonder how you could thank herNo brain stop thinking like that. You take out the bag of brownies you made before you left to get on the plane.

    Oh Im sure I can figure out a way for you to pay me back. Wait what? Way to reinforce my thoughts their Pinkie the mind reader. But for now you can just give me some brownies

    Oh yeah the brownies, you say as you hand her the brownies.

    Thanks! Its over this way, and she starts skipping down the path and you follow her without a word.

    This is the first time you get to actually look at her without being bombarded by words. The top of her head comes up to your shoulder, so you assume shes about 5 foot 7, since your 6 foot on the dot. Shes wearing the standard uniform, a white button up shirt with a black jacket and a skirt, but her uniform has a pink trim on her skirt and jacket. Maybe theyre all like that? Her hair was quite possibly the curliest you have ever seen hair be, it looked almost alive, and on top of that it was the same shade of pink that matched her uniform trim.

    You reach the end of the road and it opens up to a giant area with a few students spread out here and there. There is a giant fountain in the middle, and you can see the school down a pathway to the north. The pathway itself looks exactly like the pathway you were just on, heck if you kept walking straight and went around the fountain you would just end up walking towards the school. You feel someone poking you and look down to see that Pinkie is attempting to get you to refocus onto her. She points to a building on the left, and you assume that thats Mr. Hixons office.

    Thanks Pinkie. You think about giving her a hug or something, because shes just so darn adorable, but your thoughts are holding you back. But she beats you to the chase and hugs you. Way to read my mind once again Wow, she smells like cotton candy Stop it brain.

    Hey Pinkie shouldnt you be in school? You ask as she lets go of you smiling.

    Nope, its my free period right now. I actually have to go back to class right about she pauses and you start to wonder what shes doing, and then the bell rings.

    Now, Ill see you later! and she skips onto the pathway heading to the school, blending into the other students who were going back to class. Nice timing

    You wonder if everyone who goes here is this nice. You watch as students go down the pathway to the school, some coming, some going. The students who dont just spread out through the fountain area head down the path to your right, and you assume that thats the path that leads to the dorms.

    You walk up to the building Pinkie pointed too; its pretty large for an office, but everything here seems to be large. No windows out front, except one in the door. Thats quite strange. Well, might as well get this over with, you think as you go to open the door. But instead, you find it opening itself, and youre presented with a sturdy looking man with a suit on.

    My boy its so good to see you, its been way too long!

    Hi Mr. Jefferson

    He then proceeds to give you a bear hug, and all the memories of you and him come flooding back and you have to hold back tears. He looks exactly as you remember him, jeez, he even smells the same. He broke the hug, and you could see a slight sheen over his eyes. You can see even with your height gain from puberty, you still werent as tall as him. He still smells of pinewood, you think to yourself, even your voice in your head slightly cracking whilst trying to keep your emotions in check.

    Im so sorry for your loss my lad. I wish I couldve been at the funeral, but I was just so backed up on work You didnt need your talent to notice his voice breaking as he said that, your parents and he were extremely close, it must have killed him inside to not be able to make it to the funeral.

    Its alright, I understand. Could we maybe talk about this sometime later where its not as public, you say wiping your eyes with your arm.

    Of course, how silly of me, why dont we go see Mr. Hixon, and get you all set up. You step inside the building and watch Mr. Jefferson enter a room. The building itself has a faint smell of caramel, and it looks pretty modern. You spot a small microwave and a table with 2 chairs. You step into the room Mr. Jefferson entered and you see a man in a suit sitting down smiling. You exchange greetings with him and your talent tells you he is forcing his smile.

    Sometime later


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    And heres your schedule and dorm number, I wont ruin the surprise; Ill just tell you that the dorms are all co-ed, and that Mr. Jefferson didnt want anyone to be rooming with the person you will be rooming with. Also, you dont have to report to class until tomorrow, when youre all situated. Finally, that took forever

    Thanks, which way is my dorm? You ask as you walk out the front door of the building. It was barely 1:00 pm. Mr. Jefferson had matters to attend to so he left at about 12:15.

    Well there are multiple dorm buildings. I suppose you dont know where anything is currently, correct?

    You were about to say no before he answers his own question and wraps his arm around you, and starts walking you around the fountain pointing things out to you. The only real buildings that you feel you would ever actually go to were the movie theatre, the clothing store that had the school uniforms available for purchase, and the coffee stand that only appeared in front of the fountain before school started. You didnt actually get to see the coffee stand, but getting coffee was part of your morning ritual, so you would almost certainly be a repeat customer.

    You zoned out as he took you around telling you his opinion on every single building. Eventually you made it to the path you walked on to get here, and this is the road to the parking area! So what do you think?

    You think carefully before answering, not wanting to offend him, your talent already telling you he didnt really like you, and say I think the campus is beautiful, I just hope the school is too.

    Ah my boy, this main area, he said spreading his arms for emphasis, is nothing compared to the actual school, as he was saying this he turned around and faced the school.

    Now, to the left of the fountain is my office, you remember of course? You nod politely.

    The path heading west from where we are standing, is the way to your dorm, building C, remember? You nod again,

    The path to the east is the rest of the dorms, but yours is to the west. You see a bead of sweat drop down his head and it really isnt even that hot outside, in fact, its actually quite nice.

    Well Ill leave you to get situated. I think youre going to like your roommate, he said with a wink, and then he turned and started walking back to his office.

    You consider your options and decide to go get your uniform after you drop off your clothes at the dorm. You begin walking down the pathway to the west of the fountain. You can see the dorm a little ways off, and decide that now would be a good time to let your mind wander back to when you zoned out in Mr. Hixons office.

    A few minutes before


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Ah, I see that you couldnt afford tuition? You nod your head,

    Ah so Mr. Jefferson let you into the special program? Consider yourself lucky, he only lets a select few into it, and they are usually only people who are extremely close to him. You sense a tiny bit of hostility in his voice, like he didnt like the kids who were in the program. You decide to give him a small summary of why you probably got into the program.

    Well you see, a few months ago my parents and I were at a local crab house and my dad got into a drunken fight, You blink away some tears you felt coming on and the guy my dad beat came back later and shot my parents both in the head

    Oh oh my, I am sorry for your loss, I didnt mean to reopen closed wounds Mr. Hixon said with no emotion what so ever. Does this man have no soul or something!?

    No its fine, its bad to keep emotions bottled up You are literally biting your lip to hold back your tears, and you see Mr. Hixon take note of it and he continues.

    Well this program, like I said, is special. Mr. Jefferson only allows a select people into it. Once a week you will have to tutor someone he selects personally, and you will have to help that student in any way possible for a week. Whether it is in school, or if the student has social problems, you must help them in any way possible. He then calls a small meeting with you and the student you were helping, and asks the student if they can honestly say you helped them.

    You take a minute or two to think about what he just said Basically you will just be helping a student each week with any problems they had, it couldnt be that hard, could it?

    Alright, that sounds reasonable, but how will that get the rest of my tuition paid? You ask out of pure curiosity.

    Well, Mr. Jefferson is a kind soul He pays the rest of your tuition for you, even if you fail to help ALL of the students he assigns you. You can sense a lot of hostility in his voice near the end. You safely assume that he completely disagrees with the program.

    You are speechless, how could Mr. Jefferson be so generous? That is quite the sum of money hes putting up.

    Wow is all you can say after Mr. Hixon explains this too you.

    Alright, lets continue! says Mr. Hixon with fake enthusiasm.

    Present time


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Well, you suppose that youre just going to have to ask Mr. Jefferson personally next time you asked him why he does that. He actually had to go attend to some matters at the school, so he left almost the instant you and Mr. Hixon started talking. You look at the plaque on the wall next to the door and it says Building C. Guess this is it. You open the door to have the wind knocked out of you, and you see a streak of rainbow before everything goes black.

    An Annoying Roommate

    Ow. Thats the first thing that comes to your mind when you start to open your eyes. You recoil at the light and immediately close them again. You hear some murmuring to the right of you.

    Oh man I hope hes alright, you hear the school bell ring, Great, now Im late for classthis is just great. Will you wake up already? you finally open your eyes to see a girl sitting next to you continuously poking your side.

    The first thing you notice about the girl is her hair; you are speechless at how colorful it was, it was like a rainbow, but aside from that you notice how messy it was. Then you notice her uniform, its exactly the same as Pinkies, except the trim to her skirt and jacket was a shade of blue you recognize as cyan. I guess youre allowed to have different color trims to your uniform

    Finally youre up! Jeez Ive been sitting here for about ten minutes waiting for you to wake up Did I bump into you that hard? Whatsa matter, cat got your tongue? She said and proceeded to poke your face once for effect. The gears in your head slowly started turning and you remember before you got knocked out you saw a rainbow

    Youre the one who just knocked me over! Youre pretty ticked off, how could she not have been watching where she was going?

    Nah, it was that other girl with rainbow hair, her voice was dripping with sarcasm. She gets up and offers you a hand; Now get up, you already made me late for class you get up ignoring her hand and grab your suitcase.

    Why didnt you watch where you were going? You ask, genuinely curious to how she didnt see you. It must have been pretty obvious seeing me standing in front of the doorway; it was a glass door too!

    WellYou see when I walked into you it was my free period And I usually take a nap back in my dorm, and I was rubbing my eyes when I pushed open the door, and walked into you. She rubs the back of her neck while avoiding eye contact. Something about her was ringing a bell in the back of your head, but you couldnt figure out why.

    You hit your head pretty hard, and I was worried Aw she blushed, thats cute. She catches on to what she just said and trys to cover herself.

    That I would have to take you to Mr. Hixon or one of the nurses that is! Well you couldnt blame her, you liked to sleep during your free period too, and by the looks of it, you would have the same free period as this girl, Stop it brain you think to yourself.

    You made me late for class. Thanks a lot, she punches you in a place you should never get punched.

    Why werent you looking where you were going, huh?!

    She asks while youre on the ground groaning. OH SWEET MOTHER OF WATERMELONS THAT HURTS After a few awkward moments of pain in the groin, you decide to just leave her, and you walk inside. You hear her footsteps behind you, Oh great, she actually wanted an answer? The bell kept ringing and it was telling you that you already knew her, but the thing is, you didnt want to know her.

    Well if you couldnt already tell Im new here and I was just standing there wondering if this was the right building

    I thought I hadnt seen you around, first year here? Wait a minute She grabbed your shoulders and turned you around so you were facing her. You look her in the eyes and are surprised to see that they are a beautiful shade of magenta. She looked like she was searching for something inside your head, you were slightly annoyed by that and so you just turned around and glanced around the room, completely ignoring her question, once again.

    The room you were currently in looked like a giant loft, there was a spiral carpeted staircase in the corner going up to what looked like a sun room. Next to the staircase was a Dance Dance Revolution arcade machine, which you thought was pretty sweet. On the opposite side of the room you see a minibar manned by a single guy who looked bored out of his mind. There were various couches and bean bags spread throughout the room, and a giant flat screen TV that could easily be 60+ inches was on the wall all the couches were facing.

    Earth to kid, come in kid? She said while waving her hand in front of your eyes. Man this girl is annoying.

    Okay, can we pretend like we never ran into each other or something? I just want to find my dorm. It bothered you how such a pretty girl was paying attention to you. It never used to happen, and you would rather it stop, you always, and probably will always, be shy. The one girl you didnt mind actually talking to you, you ended up starting to like. By the time you built up the confidence to ask her out she had already gotten herself a boyfriend. But the one thing that irked you about this girl was that she was annoying. Really annoying.

    Well the least I could do is help you find it. What room is it? As she was saying this, she put on this little pout and you thought it was pretty darn adorable. Well, at least she is trying to make amends.

    Lets see you say pulling out the piece of paper Mr. Hixon gave you, Room 24 building C. You turned to face her too see her jaw practically hit the floor.

    What room was that again? Did I stutter? You repeat the room number and she just shakes her head and mumbles something angrily about her father.

    Just follow me she says and she turns to the right and starts walking down a hallway. You notice shes only about an inch shorter than you. Pretty tall for a girl.

    Here we are. Room 24, Building C She opens the door for you, and you are greeted by a small room with two beds put together. It looks like a tornado went through the room, trash and soda cans on the floor, various clothes everywhere; you think you even saw a few bugs move around as the sudden light caused by the door opening disturbed them

    Wow, this place is a wreck; do you know who Im rooming with? You ask while attempting to clean the place up. It suddenly dawns on you, the clothes are all feminine, and she knew exactly where the room wasYou glance over just to see the girl lying down on the two beds playing on her phone.

    Yup I sure do. Its me! She exclaimed while jumping up to stand on the bed for extra emphasis. You curse under your breath and finally ask the inevitable.

    I had a feeling Well whats your name? You ask trying to get greetings out of the way.

    Im Rainbow Dash, she then proceeded to tackle you, knocking you onto your back once again,

    The best young dare devil there ever will be! That stupid bell starts ringing again and, you take note at how confident she was in herself, it sure was a nice feature to have. You wish you were this confident. Then you realize the position you two were in and you felt a blush creep into your cheeks. She noticed and squished your cheeks together and said,

    But you can call me Dashie if you want. The bells ring louder and you start to get a small headache.

    You start to get a little annoyed and you roll over switching positions with her. It only takes a split second for her to take notice and take advantage to make you feel more uncomfortable.

    Hey I didnt think you were confident enough to do this, I mean weve known each other for what, forever? But I never saw you as the confident type. She said while grinning. You swear you were probably as red as a tomato as she said that and you got up immediately and brushed yourself off. Wait did she just say forever? She was probably just being sarcastic.

    Oh ha ha really funny Dash, You glance at the two beds and a thought comes into your head.

    So are we going to keep the beds like that for recreational purposes or what? She blushes furiously at this and gets up and starts separating the beds. Sweet sweet payback.

    In your dreams bud, Hahaha I love it!

    You just said you knew me-and youre cut off by a knock on the door and someone walking in. The girl at the door looked really pretty, she looks as if she certainly cares about her looks, she has curly purple-ish hair and her uniform looks a lot fancier than all the other uniforms youve seen.

    Could you please keep it down? Im trying to study for my history exam next period. Dash shouldnt you be in class right now, I thought your free period was last period? She has a slight British accent and she seems to have ignored you completely so far.

    Yeah yeah Rarity, well keep it down, she raises her eyebrow as she hears Dash say well, and her eyes scan the room until she eventually sets her eyes onto you.

    Why hello there, I didnt realize you had a roommate Dashie, her voice sounded somewhat shocked.
    You can tell she was well mannered, the exact opposite of Dash to be honest. Dashs uniform was all wrinkled and her hair was a mess, Raritys uniform didnt have any blemish on it with a dark purple trim, and her hair looked as if she put at least half an hour of work into it. She spoke clearly and you could tell she was probably brought up in a house hold that took nothing but perfection. You felt a burst of courage and you did what you saw in many movies before, you walked up to her took her hand and kissed it.

    She looked quite flustered at that and Dash had a face on that was practically screaming Show off! Why, why, WHY BRAIN. WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT!

    Well, it seems your roommate is at least a gentleman, she said while glancing over at Dash what is your name? At that all your courage was gone, and you did the manliest thing you could at the time. You gently pushed her aside and walked away. When you were at the end of the hallway you heard the girl, Rarity you think her name was, say What just happened?

    You have no idea where the courage came from. You knew next time you ran into that Rarity girl she would probably have a few non lady like words to say to you on how rude that was. Oh well, hopefully shes the type of girl to forgive and forget such things as that.

    You walk out of the dorm and are greeted by the sound of trees leaves being rustled by the wind. You could use a good walk. Itll give you time to gather your thoughts and think clearly about what you should do next.

    This pathway sure was something; it looked to be some kind of granite. It kind of reminded you of stepping stones, the actual color of the rocks were a navy blue, and in between where the granite was separate, was a type of gravel that had a blue-ish tint to it.

    You start thinking about how all the girls youve met so far seem to be quite unique. The first girl you met, Pinkie, was a bubbly small thing that came up just below your shoulder. She had quite the random personality and she seemed to just generally be a happy girl. She had the smile of an angel, the kind of smile that was contagious. You would definitely want to talk to her again, since you get into these sad depressing episodes every now and again.

    Then there was Rainbow Dash, she seemed to be like the kind of slacker girl you would see sitting in the back of class sleeping, barely passing, just trying to get through school and do her own thing. You had to admire her for that, you tried doing that in middle school, but you couldnt just ignore the voice in the back of your head that kept telling you what you were doing was ruining yourself, that you could be doing so much better. Being that care free must have its draw backs, maybe she didnt have that voice in the back of her head telling her whats right from wrong. That could get her into some serious trouble But then there was something about her that rang a bell. It was almost as if you had known her before. Youll have to ask her when you get back you suppose.

    The last girl you met so far was Rarity. You dont really know her yet, but you could tell she was probably one of the more popular girls in school. Kissing her hand and walking away? How much of an idiot can I be! Man thats going to come back and bite me in the butt. There was a no bullying rule at this school, so you werent worried about her getting some kids to pick on you. It was more of the thought of having a girl that pretty look at you and always look down on you for being that kid who kissed her hand and then walked away. Im going to have to fix that, the sooner the better...

    You are just about to get to the Main Area, as Mr. Hixon called it, when you check your watch. Man it had only been about 5 minutes since you began walking. You had time to spare, so you decided to head back to the dorm area and get some sleep.

    Then an idea forms in your head, maybe if I could find a nice hill or tree, I could kill two birds with one stone! Back where you used to live, you had this one hill with this giant tree on it, and you had carved your name into the trunk and called it The Stargazers tree. It was a spot you used to just go to take naps, to think, and as the name suggests, watch the stars.

    You see a pretty large hill with a tree on it, and decide that that should be your new spot. Its quite a distance away, if the fountain was the center point of the campus, then the tree was on the north east corner.

    You walk over to the hill and you size the tree up. Its a pretty large tree, not as large as the original Stargazer, but it would have to do. You start climbing the tree and you find the lowest branch that could hold your weight and you lay down on it. Your last thought before you drifted off to sleep was, I have a feeling this is going to be a good year.

    Whats wrong with a T-Shirt and Jeans?

    I may have gone a little bit overboard with the thoughts in this chapter. Most of the jokes in this chapter were actually unintentional. My friends had to point them out to me Anyway, Ill try and cut down on your thoughts. I'm pretty sure I went overkill with the thoughts in this one.

    Heres a fun little sidenote: Did you know the basis for this story came from a really long dream I had? I had to alter a lot of it and such, but almost every time you meet one of the main 6, it strikes an amazing resemblance to when I met them in my dream. Weird huh?

    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    This is your fault! She might still be here if you didnt leave her! Why, all she wanted to do was play! Is he yelling at me? Whos he talking about?

    All you could see around you was nothing. It was like you were floating in space; it was dark and cold, but there were no stars. It didnt feel like you were moving, almost as if you were stuck in position; but there were voices; some angry, some sad.

    Jay, it isnt his fault, he couldnt have known that there was a blizzard coming. The cable and internet has been out the whole time weve been here! Dad?

    Jay, we will find her, but yelling at our son isnt going to get her back here! Mom?

    BUT THIS IS HIS ENTIRE FAULT! HE LEFT THE GIRL HE WAS SUPPOSED TO BE PLAYING WITH, AND NOW MY DAUGHTER IS PROBABLY FREEZING TO DEATH OUT THERE! Mr. Jefferson

    The empty nothingness around you starts to form into a building. The first thing you see take form is Mr. Jefferson angry and crying sitting down in a love seat in the corner. On your left is your dad, and on your right is your mom. All of the sound was muffled now, so you couldnt make out what they were saying; except seven words.

    SHE IS PROBABLY DEAD BECAUSE OF YOU! Mr. Jefferson said as he was staring at you, tears streaming down his face. You turn and run out the door, not knowing what else to do, but the second you step out the door youre falling in nothingness again and everything goes black.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    I have to help findMr. Jeffersons daughterIIts my fault. Your eyes snap open immediately, and you look around, forgetting where you actually were. Wait, it was just a dream it was just a dream I have to ask Mr. Jefferson what happened to his daughter next time I see him You were sweating, so you take a few minutes to get your hold back on reality. Woa, that was intense.

    After a few minutes of thinking about what you should do next, you decide that it was probably better to confront Rarity sooner rather than later.

    The walk to building C consisted of you enjoying the scenery, and thinking of how you would apologize to Rarity. What was I thinking when I kissed her hand? Oh wait, I know, I wasnt thinking I probably made her feel uncomfortable, the least I could do is apologize. At one point you even started to think about the dream you just had and it brought shivers to your spine.

    Oh wait, I havent even put away any of my things yet! Crap! You pick up the pace as you near building C. I really need to figure out an acronym or something for this place, since Im going to be for the rest of the year You thank your ability to notice the little things, because without it, you probably wouldnt have remembered where your dorm was.

    As soon as you walk in, you have to turn right and walk down that hall way, once you reach the end, you take a left, then another right once you reach the end of that hall way, and your dorm was the last one on the right. You open the door and are greeted by the sound of the fan on the ceiling. No Dash, I guess she must be out with some friends or something.

    The room is noticeably cleaner now. You could spot several things you couldnt see before because of all the clothes, and you noticed that the blinds were opened. The building must be oddly shaped if we have windows in our room

    Now you can actually see that the carpet to the floor is actually a dark blue, and that the walls were a light blue. How ironic, the room is blue but the name of the school has the word red in it The pile of clothes you saw next to one wall was gone, and they revealed a nice flat screen TV; it couldnt have been any less than 50 inches. In the TV stand was an Xbox 360, along with assorted game cases and DVD cases scattered around it. The beds were each on separate walls, one on the left, and one on the right. Guess that means no recreational activitiesStop it brain. You spot a dresser at the foot of one bed, back against the wall, and you assume that its Dashs. You see a sticky note on the mirror on the dresser, and decide to go read it.

    If youre reading this, I have already gone out to dinner with my father. Hes expecting you to be here by 6:00, NO EXCEPTIONS. There will be a limo out in the parking lot with the driver holding a sign saying HERE, at about 5:30. YOU BETTER BE HERE.

    -Dash

    Why does her father want to meet me? Did she really call her dad just to tell him about me? I guess if I had a daughter and she was sharing a room with a boy I would want to meet him I wonder what will happen if I dont go... You cringe at the thought, remembering the pain you were in earlier.

    You pack away the rest of your clothes and check your watch, 5:00. Impeccable timing, I deserve a pat on the back. You make your way out of the room, and you start walking down the hallway, but then you feel a hand on your shoulder and a familiar British accent sends a chill that goes all the way to your core.

    Excuse me, but I must know, are you trying to avoid me? Worst pat on the back ever. Maybe if I just keep walking You attempt to keep walking for a couple of seconds before giving up hope and just going limp.

    Oh hey there RarityI kind of have to go to dinner, so if you could maybe let me go

    Are you honestly still embarrassed about earlier? Honestly darling, I have seen some guys do much worse than that when they first meet me. Am I that intimidating, or am I just that beautiful? You could hear the grin in her voice and she loosened her grip on your shoulder. Oh Rarity, its the combination of the two that makes guys do what they do around you.

    Uh, yeah just a little bit; but can you please let me go? I really do have to go to dinner. Rainbow Dash and her father are expecting me there by you take out the crumpled up sticky note from your pocket and turn to her, by 6 o clock

    Did you just say dinner, with Dash and her father?! What was with the extra emphasis on dinner and father, its just dinner.

    Yes I did, why is there a problem? I was going to go wait for the limo in the parking area. Its supposed to be here by 5:30, you mumble while smiling nervously at the ground. She was wearing only a robe and a towel in her hair. I wonder if she just got back from taking a shower It made you a tad uncomfortable seeing in her like this, plus your hormonal thoughts werent helping. When you shifted your gaze to meet her eyes she was staring at you with a look of shock on her face.

    Yes there is a problem, your trying to go to dinner with Dash and her father, IN A T-SHIRT AND JEANS! Wait whats wrong with a T-Shirt and jeans?

    But before you could react, she grabbed you by the arm and started dragging you to her room. You struggled a bit, attempting to break free, but she was A LOT stronger than she looked, or maybe you were just weak; the world may never know. Her dorm was the dorm to the immediate left of yours.

    Just stay out here for a moment dear, I need to get somewhat decent. She says as she walks in and closes the door. Aw, I cant help? Stop it brain.

    You stand there for a minute wondering if you should just walk away, but then you remember that you were planning on apologizing for earlier. After a couple more moments the door opens and she invites you in.

    Welcome to my humble abode, I have something that might fit you.

    Nothing about her dorm was humble. Her room is virtually spotless. The beds were pushed together, so you assume she doesnt have a roommate, and the carpet and walls were the same color as your room. The covers for the beds were the color of her hair. You spotted a table with a sewing machine on it, and multiple clothing materials spread out throughout the room.

    Rarity herself looked a lot different without her uniform. Now she was only wearing a white tank top and pink shorts. She seems to be about the height of Rainbow, coming up to the bridge of your nose. I wonder if she owns a pair of yoga pants STOP IT BRAIN.

    She motions for you to follow her and she leads you over to her closet and opens it. Oooooo, what are we going to do in here? Stop it brain. Inside is a large walk in closet. She walks near the back of the closet and grabs a suit and gives it to you.

    I made this for myex-boyfriend You notice that she was clenching her hands around the coat hanger at that last part, and there was a sort of fire in her eyes.

    Its the first thing Ive ever made. It was for my ex-boyfriend, but before I got the chance to give it to him he dumped me for some trashy little She was getting really red, but she seemed to close her eyes and recollect herself.

    Anyway, if it fits you, consider it my welcoming gift. I dont want to see it anymore. She walks out still clenching her fists, but before she closes the door she says You look like youre about his size.

    You take off your clothes, and try on the suit, and its a snug fit. What are the odds that we were practically the same measurements? The whole closet was filled with clothes, and most of the clothing was purple.

    You walk out of the closet to see her sitting at her dresser brushing her hair. She doesnt seem to see you, so you walk over to her and tap her on the shoulder. You regret it instantly as your put onto your back, in the same position you and Dash were in when Dash told you her name, or even the time Pinkie surprised you. What is it with these girls and putting me on my back!?

    Oh Im so sorry, I get lost in thought a lot, and when someone touches me I freak out. She says getting up and offering you a hand. Wow she has some good reflexes. I wonder where she learned that... You gladly accept her and get up, brushing the suit off.

    So I see the suit fit you fine, you nod, I said if it fit, it was your welcoming present, and I was serious. You probably should get going though; you dont want to miss a dinner with Dash and her father You notice that her last words had a hint of loneliness in them. You check your watch; you have about ten minutes to spare.

    Well I have some time, do you want to I know something that will cheer her up. You take a few steps towards her.

    Do what? she asks while she has on a puzzled expression.

    Well back in my home town, the girls used to love to play this one game, you take another couple of steps forward.

    Youre kind of creeping me out, could you please leave? She says as she backs herself into a corner. You finish walking up to her, and youre about an arms length away when you lean forward and whisper in her ear,

    They loved to play Twenty Questions. You lean back, barely containing your laughter, to see her extremely confused, with a face that was between confused and I am going to slap you.

    You bust out laughing and you fall on the floor. After a few awkward moments of you just laughing on the ground, she starts to laugh too.

    Oh dear, I was actually getting quite worried there, I thought that was leading somewhere else Dont ever do that to me again, that was extremely rude, getting all into my personal bubble like that. Worked like a charm. She looked like she could have used a good laugh.

    Do you want to change the game a bit? That confused look she has on is pretty funny.

    Oh you actually want to play it? She says, genuinely confused now. I thought it was just a bad attempt joke. Ouch.

    How about I ask YOU twenty questions, you know, just to get to know you better? Right now all I pretty much know is that your name is Rarity and youre incredibly generous. I hope Im not giving off a creepy vibe right now.

    You were lying actually; you had picked up quite a bit about her using your talent. Some things you knew for a fact, some things were only speculation. One of the first things you noticed was the sewing machine, that probably means she is interested in fashion, seeing the inside of her closet and all the clothing material around the room only verified your speculation.

    Next thing you noticed is how clean everything was, and you immediately assumed OCD. It was only an assumption, but then you realized her posture and the way she carried herself, along with the bed being perfectly made hospital corners and all, you just came to the conclusion that she was probably just raised in a house hold that took nothing less than perfection. You assumed that her favorite color was purple after seeing all of her clothes in her closet, the fact that almost everything in her closet matched with her hair, which was purple, and her bed sheets were also purple.

    One thing you were curious about though was her immediate reaction to someone touching her. You probably werent going to ask; because it could probably bring back some bad memories; if what you thought was true.

    Well, I was expecting you to do something else She said as she twirled her hair looking at you.

    Okay stop thinking dirty. I actually was planning on doing somethingOH!

    Im sorry for embarrassing myself in front of you earlier? You didnt know you were this bad at apologies. You never really had to apologize for anything

    Is that the best you can do, really now darling? Your kidding me Rarity.

    You see that she is staring at you, waiting for a sincere apology. She had on the same puppy dog face as Pinkie, but Pinkies was more adorable, and to be honest, you just thought Pinkie was adorable in general. But Raritys puppy dog face was more serious, it was like her pretty blue eyes were staring daggers into you.

    Uh, this is really awkward. I was never really good at apologies You check the time on your watch and you noticed you had about seven minutes. Fuck, might as well get this over with.

    Miss Rarity, I am sincerely sorry if I made you feel uncomfortable when I embarrassed myself in front of you earlier. You stared into her eyes as you said this, getting closer with every word, trying to be as serious as you could. You finally knelt in front of her and said,

    Could you find it in your kind heart to forgive my awkwardness? You start to hear her giggle at you, and you felt a blush creep into your cheeks. You stand up and say,

    Im being awkward again arent I? I bet I am.

    No no, its just that, you being in a suit made that all the more adorable. Yes I forgive you. She said as she brought you into a hug and said, I wish more guys at this school had the confidence you have; maybe a few more would ask me out. Actually, if you had asked me out I wouldve probably said yes. She said with a nervous laugh. Oh really? You glance at your watch and notice you have about five minutes. Well, I did what I came here to do, might as well try and embarrass her some more.

    You broke the embrace and took a few step back and asked,

    Rarity, is this really the only clothing youve ever made? Its exquisite. You dont really care, you just needed a few moments to think of the possible outcomes of what you were about to do.

    Actually, Ive made small things before, but only for me and my friends, nothing for a man. Im quite proud of how it turned out too; Im kind of surprised how it fits you so nicely. I want to be a fashion designer after I graduate. Daddy approves and sends me money so I can buy different materials and such. I specifically made it for my e- You took a few steps forward so you were inches from Raritys face and you put on your best serious face and looked her in the eyes and said,

    Miss Rarity, would you like to go out with me? Oh look it worked, shes blushing.

    I barely know you Wait are you joking! Why you-I was hoping she would get mad...

    You run out of her room because you dont know what she was going to do, while quietly laughing to yourself, and then proceed to leave the building. You heard her call out multiple times,

    I STILL DONT KNOW YOUR NAME! Ill tell you later.

    WAIT, WERE YOU SERIOUS ABOUT ASKING ME OUT?!

    Yelling down a hallway? How very unlady like miss Rarity. Did you think I was serious? You yell behind you, saying the last sentence as you walk out the front door so you wouldnt hear her answer.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You notice the limo right away when you arrived at the parking lot. You see a man in a suit with white gloves holding a sign in the air that said -HERE, and he looks pretty bored.

    As you approach him his eyes brightened up as he asked;

    Are you Mr.-Before you cut him off by saying,

    Yes. Are you the driver who is supposed to drive me to dinner? He simply nods and opens the door for you.
    You climb in without another word. He asks you a couple basic questions before pulling out onto a road, trying to strike up a conversation with you, but he noticed that you werent really in the talking mood and instead told you,

    That knob on your right changes the radio station, and the one controls the volume. The bass might be a little strong, because the last person I had to drive around demanded I put the bass as high as it would go. Oh really

    You get your phone out and the aux cable you always had on you and told him to set it to auxiliary. Then you turned on the first song to the playlist you had on currently, which happened to only consist of dubstep. You let out a sigh and turn it up. First day in a new state and Im already practically a different person. I would have never done anything like that if I was back home

    Kevin's Kitchen

    This chapter was done with constant clicking out because of being bored. If you notice any mistakes, point them out to me. Also, if anyone wants to proof read a chapter when my editor is gone, feel free to PM me.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The limo comes to a stop and you pause your music. You roll down the window and see youre outside of what looks to be a diner straight from the 60s. The driver opens the door for you and says;

    Ill be waiting here for you until youre finished your dinner. He says with a yawn. You smile and pat him on the back and say;

    You better take a nap, I have a feeling I might be in there awhile. He smiles appreciatively and he gets back into the drivers seat.

    The diner has giant letters on the top that spell out the name of the diner: Kevins Kitchen. It looked like your typical 60s diner, one long window going around the whole front of it revealing everything and everyone inside. You could see a counter with stools, and over the counter you could see some of the kitchen. The stools were a dull blue material that looked polished. You could see a TV that was on above the door to the kitchen in front of the counter, it was playing some local news station. The booths each had a circular light hanging above them, and the booth seats were a retro red. The place was pretty crowded; you only saw maybe two tables open. I hope they made a reservation. I wonder if they are already here.

    You walk in the front door and a waitress walks by and says;

    Ill be right with you sir.

    You stand there looking around. Now that youre inside you can see the floor, it has a nice black and white checkerboard pattern. The people that were arranged inside varied in age, most of them were middle aged, and then the rest looked to be about your age. Your stomach growled and you rubbed the back of your neck while looking down at it, Crap, I havent eaten all day except for breakfast The different aromas from the kitchen were getting to you, your stomach growled louder. The waitress came back;

    Hello welcome to Kevins Kitchen, table for one?

    Actually a table for three. My companions might already be here. One of them is a girl about my age, about yea high, rainbow colored hair You say moving one of your hands up to the bridge of your nose.

    Oh are you meeting Rainbow Dash and her father here? Did her eyes just get brighter?

    Yeah I am Are they already here?

    Yes they are, follow me. She leads you to a corner booth in the back corner. The countertop was completely full, and it stretched all the way around, almost like an oval. Rainbow had her menu down on the table, but who you assumed was her father had the menu up covering his face.

    You smile at the hostess as you sit down. It was shaped like a C, the table being in the middle, and the outline of the C was the booth. You sat at one edge of the booth, Rainbow sat at the widest part, and her father across from you at the other edge.

    Hey, took you long enough, we thought you werent going to come.

    Hey Dash, yeah sorry the driver ran into a bit of traffic. The man sitting across from you was making you nervous, he had had his menu up to his face the whole time, and it was really suspicious.

    Whats with the get-up?

    Rarity happened. You say with a sigh.

    Well that explains it.

    Thanks for inviting me to dinner. Excuse me sir, my name is- A young waitress appears in front of your table and says;

    Hi my name is Octavia, welcome to Kevins Kitchen. Ill be your waiter today. Waiter? You looked at her and she is biting her lip. She looked to be about your age, if not a little older. She has pretty, straight, black hair, with the bangs going to the left, held in place by a black hairclip.

    You happen to glance over her side and you notice a man pretending to use the cash register, but it looked like he was just watching her. Must be her first day, and hes trying her out. I remember my first day as a waiter...Geez it sucked. I better help her out.

    You undo your silverware, and intentionally flick the knife on the floor.

    She automatically bends over to pick it up, and you lean down too.

    Follow my lead, You whisper to her as you pick up the silver knife, hoping that all the chatter around you will prevent Rainbow and her father from hearing.

    You get back up and set the knife down. Dash is staring daggers at you, and her father still has his menu up. Whats with the death stare Dash?

    I can get you another knife if you want... She sounds and looks like she is relaxing a bit.

    Oh no its fine; I rarely use the knife anyway. So your name is Octavia?

    Yes, I will be your waitress tonight. What can I get you three to drink? She asks, using extra emphasis on the waitress while smiling. What do you have to?

    What do you have to drink? Dash beat you to the punch. Octavia looks towards the ceiling and goes off a list of drinks you really couldnt care less about.

    Ill have a Mountain Dew. Of course you will Dash

    I guess Ill have some coffee.

    How do you like your coffee?

    Two creams and two sugars.

    And for you sir? she says facing towards Dashs father.

    Ill have black coffee Wait, I know that voice

    Alright, Ill be right back with your drinks. Octavia walks away and enters the kitchen. Shes really prettyWait, I KNOW THAT VOICE!

    Mr. Jefferson? you ask as you lower your menu.

    He lowers his menu and reveals a grin that Pinkie would be impressed with.

    Took you long enough to notice. Mind equals blown.

    But, I errWHAT? You just looked at Dash, who was sharing Mr. Jeffersons smile, completely confused.

    But her name is Rainbow DASH, how are you her father? You state plainly. This has to be a joke.

    Actually my full name is Rainbow Dash Jefferson. My middle name is Dash. Brain entering coma A little nerdy voice says in the back of your head.

    I guess we owe you some explanations huh? You shake your head yes and attempt to think straight again. Mr. Jefferson rubs his chin, thinking about where he should begin.

    Well, your parents told me you had almost completely repressed the night you saved my daughters life, but I didnt expect you to completely forget about her.

    Wait did you just say I saved her life? You ask astonished as you point towards Dash.

    I have a name you know. She looks slightly annoyed with the same pout she had on earlier.

    Right then you ripped your glance away from her adorableness to see a staggering Octavia trying to keep hold on the tray that held your drinks.

    You stand up and walk over to her, then you take the tray.

    Heres a tip, put part of the tray on your forearm and hold it steady with your other hand. You show her and then hand her the tray and she mimics it perfectly.

    Oh man, thanks a bunch! I was just about to drop the tray She says while slightly blushing.

    You put your hand up to silence her, No thanks needed, just helping someone out when they needed it. You say, adding a warm smile that causes her to blush more and walk faster towards the table.

    As you sit back down, Dash is giving you the death stare again, and Mr. Jefferson is chuckling while lightly patting her on the shoulder. Geez, what did I do now?

    Octavia sets down the drinks on small coasters in front of us, and slides them to whoever ordered it.

    Is everyone ready to order? She says as she pulls out a notepad and a pen. Oh crap, I have no idea what to order

    Dash is about to open her mouth to order first but you cut her off.

    Do you have any specials going on? You glance over to see if the man at the register came back, and sure enough he was there, but this time he was looking at you frowning. Haha he doesnt want me helping her.

    She smiles appreciatively at you and says;

    Yes we do have some specials going on. Our most popular one, The Big Boy, is a sandwich that consists of three eggs, hash browns, tomatoes, onions, one sausage patty, three strips of bacon, with your choice of cheese, and the bread is replaced with waffles.

    Your stomach takes control and speaks for you Ill take that, with cheddar cheese please. Haha, I rhymed.

    Mr. Jefferson speaks up, Make that three. He says while he and Rainbow Dash grin wildly at each other. Must want to make a contest out of it I suppose

    Great, your food will be out shortly. She says, putting away her notepad and smiling at you. You smile back, and watch her go to a table a few booths away. You turn to see Mr. Jefferson biting his finger to prevent himself from laughing, and Dash was staring at you with a face that looked along the lines of Im going to stab you later, or something of that nature.

    As I was asking, did you say I saved her life? You ask, slightly shocked. I thought I was the reason she almost died

    Yes. Do you want a short rundown of what happened, or the long version?

    Shortened version if you dont mind, I have a short attention span.

    Well lets start from the beginning then, shall we? It was Christmas break, he pauses and scratches his chin, about 8 years ago. Your family came to visit us at a cabin I owned, the first day you started break. If I remember correctly, it was the first time Rainbow met you. She was so happy to have a playmate, that she may have been a little over enthusiastic about it. Everything was great, you two got along, me and your parents caught up, you know, what you would expect on a nice vacation. On about the fifth day the internet and cable TV went out. We didnt really think anything of it, and we just played simple games like charades and monopoly.

    He pauses and looks at you to see if you are paying attention, and you nod your head.

    On the second to last day you were there, you and Rainbow went out to play hide and seek. I can only assume that you couldnt find her, and you just came back to the cabin. It had started snowing quite badly and it was already night time. I started to flip out because she wasnt home yet and you were. He rubbed his neck and looked around awkwardly, I blamed you for her being missing during a blizzard. I started yelling at you and your parents told me to stop, that it wasnt going to get Dash back.

    He sniffles and looks you in the eye, I am really sor-

    No need to apologize for that Mr. Jefferson. If I had a daughter and she was lost in a blizzard, and the boy she was playing with wasnt, I would have done the same. He smiled at you and you smiled back.

    Anyway, the yelling finally got to you and you grabbed your jacket and you ran outside. Your parents tried calling out to you to get you to come back, but you never did. I started breaking down at that point, two children in a blizzard probably freezing to death. Then your father started yelling at me, and I yelled back. Things were said on both parts that we both regretted

    You nod at the last part; your dad always had a way with words that could make anyone feel bad.

    After that we all took some strong medication that put us to sleep. The next morning we went out and looked for you. We found you under a broken tree that you were using as a sort of overhang so no snow got to you. You had your jacket off and you were just wearing your long sleeved sweater on and you were just barely breathing. We lifted you up to see you laying on Dash here who had your jacket on and was shivering. We got you back to the cabin and set up a makeshift bed next to the fireplace. Dash was fine, but she was really startled. You on the other hand, didnt regain consciousness until the next day at around noon. You gave us quite the scare, so we took you to the hospital the minute the roads were clear.
    The table was silent for about a minute before Mr. Jefferson looked you dead in the eye and said;

    If you hadnt left the house and found her, she would have died. You opened your mouth to say it was nothing, but nothing came out.

    Dash was smiling at you and Mr. Jefferson looked to be on the verge of tears.

    All of your memories from that winter break came flooding back, opening presents with Dash on Christmas morning, the bitter cold you felt when you laid on top of her to keep her alive I guess I really did save her life You take a sip of your coffee to try and get the feeling of being cold out of your system.

    You glance over to Dash to see her staring at something. You follow her eyes to what she was staring at, or to be more exact, who. She was glaring at Octavia who had her tongue slightly out in concentration trying to carry a tray full of food. She looked pretty stable this time, so you dont attempt to help her. Daaaaawwww she looks so cute.

    She reaches the table and proudly smiles at you. She sets down each plate and stands holding the tray horizontally, both hands at the bottom of the tray, out in front of her.

    Is there anything I can get you? Refills, ketchup?

    No one says anything after a few moments, so she walks off while saying, Well enjoy your meal!

    The size of The Big Boy is incredible. It has to be at least the size of your head. The cheese is slowly oozing out of the middle of the sandwich, and your stomach makes a loud growl.

    Grub's on. You say picking it up in your hands.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Ughhhhhh, you groan, head resting on the back of the booth, Dash why did you insist on a competitionUghhhhh

    I need to go to the bathroom Dash says while scooting over and poking you so you would get up. You got up and she sprinted for the bathroom.

    Looks like her eyes were bigger than her stomach. You nod as your stomach starts to feel a little better.

    You know youre really terrible at reading girls. You raise an eyebrow at what he just said.

    What do you mean Mr. Jefferson?

    Come on now boy, youre supposed to be smart. Put two and two together and youll figure it out. Whadda ya mean?

    Okay Mr. Jefferson Anyways, I wanted to talk to you about tomorrow. Im still not settled in and I was wondering if I could maybe not have to go to school tomorrow possibly? You say stumbling over a few words and gazing around the diner without actually looking at him.

    What do you mean? Theres no school tomorrow, why would I take you out to dinner on a school night if theres a curfew? Mr. Jefferson said looking completely confused. Mr. Hixon, I will get you back

    Oh I was just kidding Mr. Jefferson

    Oh that reminds me! I got one of my top students to agree to show you around tomorrow! She wants you to meet her at the fountain in the main area. You wont be able to miss her. Also, Rainbow Dash is your first assignment for my program.

    Oh about that, are there any like rules to it? Mr. Hixon said it doesnt matter if I help them or not.

    He is partially correct, it doesnt matter if you succeed or not, its if they thought you at least tried. There is only three rules, one, dont tell anyone else youre in the program, unless they themselves are in the program. Two, actually try to help them, even if your assignment is your worst enemy. Finally rule three, have fun while helping them, because usually the people I assign to you are just having social problems.

    Dash doesnt seem like she has social problems

    Which is why I said most of the time; Rainbow is having a lot of problems currently. He says while looking down. She skips class all the time, and then lies to my face about it when she gets caught. I tried to get a few other people from the program to help her, but she just pushed them away. I was thinking since she admires you so much, you could maybe get through to her

    No worries Mr. Jefferson, Ill help her the most I can. Scouts honor.

    He nods and looks past you, and a few moments later Dash is there.

    You feel a poke in your side again and you scoot over so Dash can sit down.

    I feel much better! Whos paying? Oh shit I forgot my wallet

    I am. Feew, thanks Mr. Jefferson.

    As if on cue, Octavia walks over and sets down the check, looking visibly more confident in herself.

    I take it your meal was okay? Everyone nods.

    Well, heres the check. Ill be back in a fe- Mr. Jefferson pulls out a hundred dollar bill and hands it to her, along with the check.

    Keep the change Octavia. He says while standing up and stretching. You follow suit and stand up offering a hand to Dash who gladly accepts it. You let go as she gets up and she frowns, and then you turn to Octavia.

    Was today your first day?

    YeahWas it that obvious?

    No, you actually did pretty well actually.

    Thanks to you! Thanks for showing me how to hold the trayIt was kind of hard for me to balance it on my hand

    No problem, I hope you continue to work here. You cut the chit chat short because Rainbow had grabbed your arm with her hand and after every sentence she would squeeze harder. She let go of your arm when you finished talking and all three of you started walking towards the front door.

    Wait! You turn around and Octavia has a sharpie in her hand. She writes down her phone number, and you look around completely shocked. Mr. Jefferson is face palming, and Rainbow looks like she is about to strangle the girl. You glance at the man who was keeping tabs on her and he smiles at you and gives you a thumbs up.

    Uh, have a good night! She says as she quickly hurries away. OH THATS WHAT MR. JEFFERSON MEANT!

    Rainbow turns away from you and walks next to Mr. Jefferson. Mr. Jefferson looks at you and grins and gives you thumbs up as well, and then Rainbow punches him in the side and his face contorts into pain and he turns back around.

    Whats with her? You think as you walk outside.

    Well, remember now lad, there is NO SCHOOL tomorrow, alright? You nod and he smiles.

    Well, Rainbow will be riding with you; I have some business to attend to. Ill see you both later. He says as he gets in his car and the driver pulls out of the parking lot.

    Ready to go Rainbow? She was walking away from you.

    You know, youre an idiot. She turns around to face you, Also I hate you. At that she hits you in a place you should never be hit, and you crash to the ground and scream;

    OH SWEET BLUEBERRY MUFFINS!!!

    You look up to see Rainbow and your driver laughing hysterically at you. I see how it is...

    A Sweet Tour

    This chapter is bad. It basically sets up for multiple FUTURE chapters to come, and that's about it. It's so bad that I decided to not add it yesterday, and post it along with another chapter today. Thats how bad it is.

    If you can guess all of the foreshadows in this, I'll give you a blueberry muffin...
    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    I didnt even punch you that hard I call shenanigans, that was a pretty brutal punch

    Dash was poking you in the side again, this was the second time today she laid you out on the ground and poked you, I hope this doesnt become a regular thing, if it does Im going to have to invest in a cup

    Oh get up you bum, its starting to rain. Mister

    Walls, you hear the driver say for her;

    And I will just have to leave without you if you dont get up.

    You groan and slowly get up, the rain steadily coming down in bigger drops. The driver opens the door for you and Dash and you gladly get inside the warm, dry limo.

    Why did you do that... you mumble while separating yourself from her to prevent further pain.

    You know, youre not that smart for an egghead, you know that? You dont know me! Haha!

    How would you know Im an egghead? We havent seen each other in what, seven or eight years or something? You ask, raising an eyebrow.

    I may have looked at your grades when father told me you got accepted Oh great, my roommate checked up on me

    Well thats not creepy at all. You say while laughing, causing her to blush more.

    Why do you keep blushing? Am I making you feel uncomfortable or something? Ill try and tone my awkwardness down or something. No I wont, its fun to make her blush.

    She mumbles something about you being an idiot and she takes out her phone. You knock on the window dividing the passenger seats from the driver and he lowers it.

    Yes?

    Is it still set on auxiliary?

    No, but I will change it to auxiliary. He says while rolling the window up and pressing a button to switch it to auxiliary. You plug one end into the port, and one into your phone, and then you think about what song you should put on.

    Rainbow, what kind of music do you listen to? She looks up from her phone and scratches her arm.

    I listen to pretty much everything but country, I cant stand country.

    Well looks like we have something in common, I cant stand country music either. Name a song and Ill see if I have it, if anything I could just YouTube it

    Play Jawn by Tristam. I know I have that song; I was just listening to it on the way to dinner

    You start playing it and Rainbow gets a big grin. You just lay back, close your eyes, and relax. The drive back to school probably only took a good twenty minutes, because the school to the diner was only about twenty.

    The buildup gave you small shivers, and you started tapping along with the song. You open your eyes at about 25 seconds in, and you grin at Rainbow. Are we thinking about the same thing?

    Shaddup Jawn! Mister Walls rolled down the window just a tad and immediately closed it because of the music. Rainbow grinned at you and you grinned back. I think Rainbow and I are going to get along just fine.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Get up!

    No. You mumble into your pillow.

    Youre going to make me do this She whispers seductively in your ear.

    Im not getting up

    Dad said I had to wake you up so you could get that tour from that honor student, you two are both eggheads, you should get along great.

    Your dad never told me a time Ha, come at me.

    Which is why he called me and told me to wake you up! You have to meet her at the fountain at 11 oclock. She came at my neck

    You lift your head up and look at the alarm clock you brought, and it read 9 am. WHAT THE HECK!

    Its only 9 in the morning Dash!

    I know! Youre going to regret not getting up. Im lying down; you cant hit me where it really hurts.

    Yeah yeah Rainbow, just let me sleep some more

    Youre gonna regret it. She says in a terrible singing voice as you hear her walk away and grabs something that sounds metal. Wait, metal? You sit straight up as fast as you can, but youre not fast enough and you get soaked to the bone in ice cold water.

    HAHAHAHAHA! Im going out with some friends. REMEMBER, ELEVEN AT THE FOUNTAIN! She says while sprinting out the door.

    You start shivering from the cold and you get out of your now soaked bed. RainbowMy revenge will come when you least expect it

    You decide to take a shower first, since you know, youre already wet. I wonder if the showers are co-edStop it brai- never mind continue.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Well, you found out almost immediately the showers were in fact co-ed. You saw things you shouldnt have seen, involving a male and a female, and you felt dirtier when you came out than when you went in.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You open the door to your room and walk over to your nightstand and pick up your phone. You just got back from the showers, and you were only wearing a towel around your waist. You quickly look up the weather to find that it will be colder than yesterday, so you decide to wear a flannel shirt and jeans.

    You look at your alarm clock again, and its only about 10:30. Alright, time to plan out a simple revenge against Rainbow You go through various ideas, some varying from simple things to complex things. Maybe some fresh air will do me some good. You walk out of your room and start walking, but you stop in front of Raritys door when you hear some talking. God Im creeperMust. Stop. Listening.

    You find yourself just pushing your ear against the door. You close your eyes and focus on what they are saying.

    Sweetie why are you here! Oh look Rarity.

    I came to visit my big sister! Is that a little girl?

    Sweetie Belle, how did you get here?

    Dad was pretty angry earlier, you know how his eye twitches when he gets really mad, and then he gets that creepy smile? Well instead of yelling like he usually does, he got his driver to drive me wherever I wanted, and I wanted to see my big sister! So her name is Sweetie Belle? Wait why am I still listening to their conversation, god Im a creep.

    Sweetie Belle, I would love to spend the day with you but I already have plans

    You tear yourself away from the door and you try and walk away, but your legs wont respond. Your hand reaches up and lightly knocks on the door. OH SHIT WHY DID I DO THAT! You gain control of your legs again and you start to walk away, but you only get about one step away from the door before it opens.

    Rarity looks terrible. She has the worst case of bedhead known to humanity, and shes still wearing what you saw her in yesterday. You can see spots of makeup, so you assume the little girl came in the middle of Rarity gussying herself up.

    Hi Rarity.

    What do you want? Whoa, she seems a little angry

    Sorry, is this a bad time? Ill just go. You turn and start walking down the hall.

    Wait!

    She grabs your arm and drags you into her room, just like yesterday. She pushes you onto the bed and sits down next to you. You see a little girl standing in front of Raritys dresser looking in the mirror while playing with her hair. She looked no more than 8 years old, and she wore a plain white dress. Her hair was pretty awesome, it was mainly a really light purple, but it had swirls of a light pink in it, plus her hair curled at the tips. Her hair was about medium length, and the little girl came up to your waist, so you assume she is probably about 4 foot 5 inches.

    I need your help Rarity says, sounding defeated. I guess shes not used to asking for help.

    The little girl turns around and runs up to you and sits next to you on the bed.

    Hi mister, are you friends with my big sister?

    Why yes I am, do you happen to be Raritys little sister?

    Yup! The little girl says proudly.

    You know you have an amazing sister, shes so nice and generous. Shes quite the looker too, you add nudging Rarity, causing her to blush, She talks about you all the time, you know that?

    She does? Every time I come to visit shes always so mad The little girl says frowning. Ohmigosh shes so adorable.

    Well Rarity thinks the world of you, dont you ever think she doesnt care for you. You pick the little girl up and put on your shoulders and run around the room causing her to giggle likewell like a little girl. You say things such as May Day May Day, were going down and other things you could think of, which cause her to tell you to go faster or slow down.

    After about a minute of running around the room with the little girl on your shoulders you set her down on the bed. She was still giggling and you sat down next to Rarity who was smiling at you.

    You said you needed my help?

    Well its about Sweetie Belle here she said pulling the little girl into a hug, I was supposed to meet Rainbow and a few other friends over at the mall today, in about an hour and I was wond-

    You cut her off already knowing what she was going to ask, Hey Sweetie Belle, how would you like to go on a grand tour of the school with me?! You ask in the most excited tone you could muster up.

    I sure would! But only if its okay with Rarity She said putting on puppy dog eyes and looking at Rarity. DAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWW!

    You sure can Sweetie Belle. Ill inform Roberto where you will be, and thanks a lot for this. You know you couldve said no right? Wait Roberto? Thats an epic name.

    Why would I do that, you have plans, and I have all the time in the world. Plus I like to think of us as friends, right? You ask throwing an arm over her and pulling her close causing her to blush.

    You get up and nudge Sweetie Belle causing her to look up at you.

    You ready Miss Sweetie? You ask in a silly British accent that even Rarity laughed at. You put one hand on your hip, forming a triangle, and Sweetie Belle put her arm in-between and started dragging you.

    See you later Rarity. You say over your shoulder, hearing Rarity close the door behind you and letting out a sigh.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Wow! The fountain is so pretty!

    It sure is Sweetie Belle.

    You had been sitting here at the fountain waiting for about five minutes. You took her around and showed her all the buildings and she seemed to think this was the best place on earth.

    You wont be able to miss her. Well Mr. Jefferson, Im obviously missing her or shes just not here. You look around the main area. It was pretty busy, but you couldnt really know if it was always this busy when there was no school, you had only been there a day.

    You glance around looking for anyone out of the ordinary. Dash said it was a girl, so that crossed out half of the main area. You were about to give up and just go give Sweetie back to Rarity, but you got an idea.

    Hey Sweetie Belle? She looks up at you with big green eyes;

    Yeah? Daaaw shes so cute.

    Do you see anyone really out of the ordinary around here? I cant find my friend You say glancing around one last time. She looks around for all of three seconds before pointing at a girl who was sitting on the edge of the fountain, reading a book. The girl had some unique hair, it was mainly a really dark blue, but it had two streaks in it, one was a dark streak of pink, and the other was a really dark purple that almost blended into her main hair color. But the really odd part about her was that she was wearing her uniform, which had a dark blue trim.

    What about her? Shes still wearing her uniform, but theres no school today, right? Face palm. Sweetie Belle, you are officially the smartest little girl Ive ever met.

    I think that is her, lets go say hi. You say as you put Sweetie back on your shoulders.

    Hello there, are you the student that Mr. Jefferson asked to show me around the school? You ask as politely as you could.

    Youre really pretty! Oh Sweetie Belle This caused the girl to blush and she put away her book and stood up.

    Why thank you little girl, youre really pretty too, She then fixes her gaze on you, and yes, I am supposed to show you where your classes are.

    Awesome, thanks for sacrificing your day off for this.

    It was really no problem; I really didnt have anything to do today anyway. Oh, before I forget, Im Twilight Sparkle.

    Alright Twilight, this is Sweetie Belle here, you say tapping on the little girl on your shoulders, and my name is-" but Twilight walked into the busy crowd in the direction of the school. You sigh and start following her.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The walk there was pretty boring so far. The only talking you did with Twilight was when you introduced yourself to her, and when you asked her what book she was reading. Your ability pointed some things out to you, like the way she tensed up when you talked to her, or how she would never let a conversation go on for more than a few seconds, along with the fact that she had been reading by the fountain, and that she seemed extremely nervous, it pointed to the explanation that she probably didnt socialize a lot. The book probably meant that books were the closest things she had to friends, because when you asked her what book she was reading, she told you it was something like Fifty Shades of Grey, and then she went off on a rant about other students not properly handling books.

    Sweetie Belle was humming to herself while playing with your hair. She seemed so care free and you even noticed a few things about her. One of those things was her image of Rarity, she thought her big sister was the most important person in the world. There was nothing wrong with that of course, but the fact that she just simply got her fathers driver to drive her all the way here just to be with Rarity was just crazy. Maybe Sweetie Belle doesnt have a lot of friends either.

    Twilight herself was looking straight, walking at a fairly fast pace. It was kind of sad really, you almost knew for a fact that she probably didn't have a lot of friends.. Then an idea forms in your head. You tap Sweetie Belle and motion for her to lower her head so it was close to yours. You let the distance between the two of you and Twilight drop and you whisper in Sweeties ear;

    You should try and get Twilight to loosen up. She seems pretty nervous

    Okay! Well that was easy.

    You put Sweetie Belle on the ground and she ran up to Twilight and walked next to her.

    Twilight, what do you do for fun? Sweetie says in the most Daaw inducing voice known to earth. Twilight looked over and smiled at Sweetie.

    I like to read.

    Thats it?

    Yup. Well, actually, I do like to study. Face. Palm.

    Thats no fun! You and my big sister Rarity would get along great, shes no fun either! Oh fuck, what did you just do Sweetie Belle?

    Twilight stops dead in her tracks and frowns down at Sweetie Belle.

    I am too fun! Watch, did you know that about one million Earths can fit in the sun? Face. Palm.

    You walk up to Sweetie Belle and pick her up and set her on one of your shoulders, and she put her head on top of yours.

    Twilight, loosen up a bit. Twilight raises an eyebrow, I mean, you have to do some fun stuff every now and again right?

    She starts walking again, eyes to the ground.

    No, I dont. Oh great, now I made my tour guide sad.

    Well well just have to change that wont we? How about all three of us go see a movie or something after Twilight here shows me where my classes are? Sweetie Belle squealed in delight and Twilight looked at you with a confused face.

    Whats wrong, you dont want to hang out with us? Dont want to make two new friends? You ask wrapping an arm around her like you did with Rarity earlier and pulling her into a sideways hug. She gets really tense at first, but you start to literally feel her body loosen up. She didnt pull away.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Youre standing in front of a GIANT school. The front of the school had giant white marble stairs, and at the top of the stairs were giant white pillars.It looked pretty Greek influenced.

    You still had Sweetie Belle on your shoulder, and she had dozed off on the rest of the walk to the school. Twilight had started walking up the stairs and you were slowly following, trying to avoid waking up Raritys little sister.

    Once you get to the top of the stairs, Twilight was just sliding a card over a little black sensor next to the giant more modern looking glass doors. You opened the door for her and she smiled while walking in. She seemed a lot more relaxed and happy after you offered to take her and Sweetie to see a movie.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Wow was all you could say after walking out into the courtyard of the school. The school was giant, but the courtyard was pretty much the center of the school, and it was HUGE.

    Twilight had shown you where all of your classes were, and you had practically memorized the route you had to take. You knew it would take a bit of getting used to, but Twilight assured you that the bells at this school are longer, on account that it was so huge.

    The pride of the school, this place is where a lot of students spend their time during their free time. Its just so peaceful.

    Yeah it sure is

    The courtyard was like a giant rectangle, there was an entrance to where you had entered the school, and there were exits everywhere. It had flowers all over the place, and it seemed to have its own climate, you even had to roll up your sleeves because it was so warm, and there were butterflys and birds flying around everywhere. There were trees scattered all over the place, and each tree seemed to have at least one swing, and there were picnic tables scattered everywhere. You could see what looked to be like a small forest far to the back of the courtyard, and next to it was a pretty large greenhouse. You looked towards the ceiling. It looked like a perfect afternoon sky, a few clouds scattered floating around, but there was no sun.

    You frowned realizing it was cold and cloudy outside.

    Twilight, why is it so warm in here, and why is the sky clear?

    Oh, this is what truly makes this school unique. There are giant machines on the roof of the school, and they create a giant encasing over the courtyard. It creates an image of, quote, the perfect day, unquote. It alters the temperature in here so its always a perfect sixty nine degrees in here.

    Its always like this in here? It seems so natural, but its actually not You say, not knowing really how to feel about the courtyard.

    Well, if it makes you feel any better, the dome is only on when the weather outside is too cold, too hot, or if its raining.

    What about snow? Twilight smiles at that,

    Mr. Jefferson likes the snow. He usually lets the place get at least 6 inches of snow, and then he will close the dome, but he wont turn on the system that controls the heater for the dome, so the snow stays for a while.

    You smile, despite how you almost died during a blizzard, you loved snow. That was another plus from going to school here in Vermont, there was always going to be snow during the holiday season.

    Hey Twilight? You ask while walking towards her, Sweetie Belle starts to stir.

    Yes? She asks confused again.

    Ready to go see a movie? Sweetie Belle squealed in delight again, fully woken up, and started drumming on your head.

    Were going to see a movie Sweetie Belle sung in a melodic tone.

    Yeah, Im ready.

    Stargazing

    I told you I would post two.This chapter is pretty bad too, not as bad as the other one, but still bad. 2 Awkward chapters = Next chapter will be amazing.

    Also, there was a Power Puff Girl reference I made in there without even thinking. My editor pointed it to me, and I noticed it was pretty creepy. You can most likely figure out who the next chapter is going to be based around.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    *Yawn*. You were walking down the pathway to building C after seeing some terrible Disney movie, which you had fallen asleep in during the first ten minutes. Twilight had gone back to her dorm over at Building A, and you were going to drop off Sweetie Belle. Rarity is going to flip shit on me The tour took a good two hours, excluding the walks to and from the main area. Sweetie Belle had insisted that we play a game in the courtyard with her, and you just couldnt bring yourself to say no. You had to wait about half an hour because of the time the movie started, and then the movie was another good hour and thirty minutes. Right now it was about 4 in the evening, and the temperature was actually significantly warmer.

    Sweetie had somehow gotten you to buy her all the candy she wanted, and she ate most of it during the movie. She was like a little speed demon during her sugar rush, but her little body had just crashed from the overload of sugar, and you were forced to put her on your shoulders again and lean her on your head. You didnt mind, she wasnt actually that heavy, but it was a hassle having to readjust her every now and again so she wouldnt fall off. She was a good kid, and you really hoped you were wrong and that she had a ton of friends.

    You opened the front door and glance over to the left to see Pinkie just finishing off a game of Dance Dance Revolution. Pinkie stepped off of the platform she was playing on and you blinked once, and Pinkie was in your face. You didnt fall back this time, thankfully, maybe you were already used to her.

    HiremembermeimPi-" You put your hand over her mouth.

    Hi Pinkie, of course I remember you. This little girl here is Sweetie Belle, and I have to go take her back to her big sister Rarity I hope she doesnt kill me You say poking Sweetie lightly on the arm.

    Oh this is Raritys sister? Shes one of my best friends! Sweetie Belle is so adorable; she told us earlier that you had her earlier. Ya know she was pretty worried about her. Holy crap you talk fast.

    You start walking away and find Pinkie walking backwards standing in front of you watching Sweetie Belle.

    Whats up Pinkie, something wrong?

    She just shakes her head no and starts to walk next to you. You get to Raritys door, and right before you knock the door opens and you flinch.

    Where have you been? Ive been worried sick!

    Aww, worried about lil ol me? You say teasing her and walking inside.

    Sorry, our tour guide, Twilight, seemed like she needed a few friends, so me and Sweetie here took her to see a movie. Sorry, but in my defense, you didnt tell me what time to bring her back.

    Rarity opens her mouth but Sweetie yawns and wraps her arms around your neck and nuzzles your hair.

    Ohmigosh Rarity you didnt tell me your sister was so cute! Pinkie says while walking circles around you, poking Sweetie Belle. Rarity sighs and says;

    Your right, I didnt tell you when to bring her back At least shes here now. Come on Sweetie Belle, its time for you to go back home. She says as she grabs on to Sweetie, but Sweetie just tightens her grip around your neck making it hard to breathe, and you gag.

    Fine then Sweetie, this gentleman will take you back to Roberto then. I wouldnt call myself a gentleman I did kind of creep on your conversation earlier

    Uh, whos Roberto?

    Thats my fathers driver, you know, the one who drove her here. He has been worried sick waiting in the parking area, hes afraid you kidnapped her and he was going to lose his job.

    Oh okay, but do you think its a good idea if I bring her to him alone? If he thinks I tried to kidnap her

    Good point. Pinkie and I will accompany you to the parking area. Pinkie nods, still smiling at Sweetie Belle, making silly faces at her. You nudge Sweetie Belle and she stirs.

    Hey Sweetie Belle, Im going to leave you here, she tightens her grip, just for a few minutes while I grab a few things from my room, okay? She loosens her grip and you pick her up and set her on the bed. She yawns and lies down and mumbles something about giraffes. Giraffes? What?

    You walk out the door and enter your room, the door right next to Raritys. You see Rainbow playing Forza 4, sitting on the floor. She was wearing grey sweats and a black zip up hoodie.

    Hey, what did you do today? Hmmm.

    Hey Dash. Well today, I met a really cute girl and took her everywhere with me. Haha.

    I took her to a movie and we played games in the courtyard of the school.

    With your tour guide? Ooh, do I sense hostility?

    Well our tour guide was there, but thats not who I was talking about String her along

    Then who? Oh look more hostility.

    Oh you know her. Actually shes over in the next room. You say while walking over to your bed and feeling it to see if it was still wet. Still soaking wet

    Hey Rainbow, do you have an extra blanket I could borrow?

    Why. More of a statement than a question

    I was going to go watch the stars, and itll probably get cold tonight. The sky had cleared quite a bit since you got out of the movie theatre in the main area, plus it was significantly warmer too.

    With that girl? Honestly, whats with the hostility?

    Rainbow whats wrong? Youre acting pretty jealous?

    Im not jealous! She says jumping up and glaring at you.

    Relax Im just kidding. The girl was Raritys little sister. Geez I was just messing with you. Youre no fun Rainbow

    Oh, really?

    Yep, Im taking Sweetie Belle back to her driver with Rarity and Pinkie. Do you know Pinkie?

    Yeah me and Pinks have been friends for like forever.

    So about that blanket

    Oh just take one of the layers from my bed. Sorry about your bed still being wet

    I cant blame you; I wouldve probably done the same thing. Just know that Im going to get you back. You take one of the thicker covers from her bed and turn to her, Im going to get you back, REAL good.

    Her eyes get as big as saucers and she shakes her head.

    Good luck with that, Im the best prankster at school.

    Well meet the number one prankster in my town. You say while pointing a thumbs up towards yourself.

    Yeah yeah Can I come with you guys?

    If you want, but itll probably be cold tonight. You should probably just stay here.

    You start hearing banging on the walls and Rarity saying muffled words.

    Well thats my cue; you can come if you really want to. You walk out of the door and into Raritys room.

    Rarity is tapping her foot impatiently and Pinkie is tickling Sweetie, who is now fully awake.

    Well Sweetie Belle seems like shes awake, so theres no need for me to go right? You ask, not wanting to carry Sweetie Belle around anymore.

    Yes, I suppose you dont have to go, Rarity says sighing, but then Sweetie Belle runs up to you and hugs your leg like the sky is falling.

    As long as Sweetie Belle doesnt throw a tantrum that is. Rarity adds, seeing Sweetie clinging to your leg.

    Hey Sweetie, do you mind if I dont go with you? She just frowns and hugs your leg tighter. You get on your knees and give her a big hug.

    Hey come visit me some time alright kiddo? She smiles and goes over to Rarity.

    Well, Roberto is going to go crazy, we should probably go. Rarity, you just dont want her to be here.

    Oh hey Rarity, is there something wrong with Dash?

    No, why?

    I was just joking around with her before I came over here and she was all mad at me.

    Because youre an idiot, thats why! Oh PinkieWith that they all turn and walk out of the door. Sweetie Belle waved bye to you and you waved back.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Hey Dash, change of plans Im not going to go. You say opening your door and walking in.

    Why not? She said pausing Forza and looking at you.

    Sweetie was okay with me not going, and I just want to relax for now. You say, laying down face first on her bed.

    Wrong bed!

    Well my bed is wet, so youre sleeping in it tonight. Okay?

    No, not okay! She said getting up and walking over to you.

    Hey, its only fair; you got my bed soaking wet this morning.

    But this is my bed! You scoot over and burry your face into her pillow. It smells of sugar and spice, and everything nice.

    Im not stopping you from sleeping here. You say, teasing her. You look up at her, and she is blushing.

    Oh am I being awkward again? Just let me take a nap here and Ill let you have your bed back.

    Fine. She says punching you in the arm and walking back over to the controller. You tried sleeping but you just couldnt. You let your mind wander and it eventually came back to yesterday, when Mr. Jefferson told you Rainbow was your first assignment. How can I approach this

    Rainbow? you say rolling over and looking at her.

    Huh? she says, eyes not moving from the T.V

    Your dads worried about you, you know?

    Dont tell me youre in his little program too. How the fuck Well the cats out of the bag now.

    How do you know Im not just a friend trying to help you?

    If youre really my friend, you wont try and help me. Hmm.

    Rainbow, Ill make a deal with you. She pauses the game and looks over at you;

    What kind of deal?

    I'll do whatever you want with you for the rest of the week, IF you at least let me try and help you. Ugh, is the risk worth the reward? Wait there is no reward for me, I just help someone

    Rainbow walks over to you, gets on her knees so shes eye level while your laying down and says;

    Deal.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You were still lying down on Rainbows bed, drifting in and out of unconsciousness. Rainbow had switched to playing some Call of Duty MW2, and she had thrown the controller at least a dozen times in your direction after dying.

    HOW THE FUCK DID YOU JUST KILL ME! she yelled into the microphone. Oh my god I cannot go to sleep with her like this!

    You got up, took the controller from her, and sat down next to her and played. After about five minutes you had won the game for your losing team in Domination, by getting a nuke and setting it off before the enemy team won.

    I hate you so much. You grin at her and throw an arm around her neck pulling her into a sideways hug.

    I love you too Dashie! She pulled away from you blushing and took the controller, determined to beat your score of 93 20. She had died 20 times, and you had gotten a nuke on your first try, Shame shame.

    Aww, cmon Dash you dont have to beat my score, You say nudging her, Its not your fault Im just awesome.

    Im more awesome. She stated plainly. Oh really?

    You sure are awesome. You say nudging her again, making her blush.

    It had become a game to you, it was kind of fun trying to get her to blush, and it was so easy too. You look out the window to see that the sun was just starting to set. You take out your phone and check the time. You get up, take that blanket you had set down earlier, and open the door.

    Hey where are you going? I still have to beat your score, and you wont believe me if youre not here!

    Aww, does little Dashie want me to stay? You say in a teasing voice. Im just going to go look at the stars. Like I said, you dont have to beat my score. You say closing the door behind you. You start to walk away, but the door opens and Dash walks out, locking the door behind her.

    Oh, you want to come too? Sorry for not asking if you wanted too You say rubbing the back of your neck.

    Yeah, Im coming, and dont worry about it. Its going to be awkward if its just the two of us

    Hey lets ask the others if they want to come. Rainbow frowns and just nods her head. I dont know where Pinkie lives

    Dont worry, I do, well meet you at the main fountain.

    Seeya there Rainbow. You say as she rounds the corner. You knock on your neighbors door and after a few moments it opens.

    Oh hello, what brings you here?

    Hi Rarity, I just wanted to ask you if you wanted to go look at the stars with me.

    Just us? she said, curiosity dripping from her words.

    Oh no, Its a group.

    Alright, let me just go get something warmer to wear.

    Meet us at the fountain, alright? She just nods her head and closes the door.

    Oh I know! Twilight should come with us. Make a few new friends! Oh crap, wheres building A? You walk into the loft to see some people watching a comedy, and the same guy bored out of his mind at the mini bar. Maybe he knows.

    Hi there. You say walking towards him.

    Oh hey, I havent seen you around, are you a new kid?

    Yeah. Do you happen to know where building A is?

    Sure do. You walk straight down the pathway to the Main Area, and then you just keep walking straight, its one of the buildings down the pathway to the he looks up towards the ceiling and taps his fingers on the counter, to the east of the parking lot. Got that?

    Thanks a bunch man, whats your name?

    Im Phillip, but just call me Phil.

    Awesome, Ill be sure to buy something next time I come. You say as you walk out of building C.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    It took you forever to find Twilights dorm, but eventually after asking everyone around you, you found it. She was reluctant at first, but you finally got her to agree. You left her to get something warmer to wear, and you started your walk to the fountain.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Alright, where are we going to go to watch the stars?

    Everyone had gathered around the front of the fountain and had just been chatting until Twilight got there. Twilight didnt talk at first but you managed to drag her over to talk to Pinkie, who immediately got her to open up and start laughing.

    Well you know how I made a fool of myself in front of Rarity before? Rainbow and Rarity nodded, Twilight and Pinkie just shook their head.

    Well Ill tell you when we start walking. Well when I left Rainbow and Rarity there, I just wanted to be alone to think. I found a tree on a hill over to the north west of the school. You say while pointing in the direction of the spot. There was still a little bit of light, and you could make out the faint outline of the tree.

    That is where we are going.

    All the way out there? Rarity says her voice a little uneasy.

    Oh its fine Rarity, You say putting an arm over her neck, I wont let anything hurt you. You say messing up her hair.

    You brute! It took me forever to get it like that! She says while slapping your arm.

    Haha, lets get going.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You had told everyone your name, since half of them didnt know it. You told the story and to Twilight and Pinkie, and they both laughed at how awkward what you had done was. Twilight had loosened up dramatically, and she eventually started telling some stories too, about her little adopted brother Spike.

    You had told them about your ability, and how it helped you understand people. You told them what your first impression was on each of them, and then the little things that helped you understand them better. You told Rarity that you thought she was raised in a house hold that took nothing but perfection, and she had told you that you were Right on the dot. You told Rainbow that you thought she was a slacker and annoying, and she just hit you where it hurt most. You told Pinkie you thought she was a bright and bubbly ball of fun and happiness and she had tackled you to the ground and practically squeezed all the air from your lungs in a hug of death. You told Twilight that at first glance you thought she was just a pretty little shy bookworm, but after getting her to open up that she was one of the smartest girls you knew.

    You worked up the nerve to tell them about your parents. They all looked really sad after you told them, but you told them that, They are in a better place, and they would be happy I got to come here, and they all seemed to brighten up at that.

    You walked up to the new Stargazer tree and put your hand on it. It was pretty big for a tree on a hill surrounded by virtually nothing but flowers and grass. It was just starting to get dark enough to see the stars at their brightest, and you laid out the blanket for everyone to lie on. Everyone told sad stories, as you all sat there watching the stars.

    Hey, Pinkie had suddenly started hugging you, her head buried in your side.

    Whats up?

    Im really sorry about your parents; I dont know what I would do without mine

    Same here, my dad is all I have left, I dont know if I could live without him Rainbow started hugging your side too, uh, this is awkward.

    Spike would be devastated if our parents died. I could probably cope with it, they havent always been there for me, but they adore Spike like hes made of gold or something

    Ditto, but with Sweetie for me. Real original Rarity

    Hey, dont get all sad on me now. If they didnt pass on you all wouldnt have met an amazing guy like me, right? Plus, they always wanted me to come here. I like to imagine that two of those stars up there are my parents, always watching me. A shooting star shot across the sky right as you finished your sentence.

    Did everyone make a wish? I sure did Rarity

    What did you wish for? Rainbow said nudging you with her head.

    That my parents are proud of me

    Ceviche

    So heres that chapter I promised.


    So I believe this chapter is better than the other two combined, but apparently Im terrible at judging what I write, so you decide. I didnt really know how to end it, so I went with an apology present that could definitely add a few extra chapters later on.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Rainbow Dash Jefferson, I swear to Christmas, if you pour more water on me because I wont get up, I will throw your Xbox out the window.

    You wouldnt dare!

    Try me. You hear the metal bucket make contact with the floor and you sigh.

    Thank you. You say while letting your mind go blank so you could sleep.

    Well you said you would do whatever I wanted for the whole week. I want you to get up. FFFFUUUUUUUUUUU

    You decide to ignore her and pretend youre asleep. You feel part of the bed sink down and poking in your side.

    Wake up, wake up, wake up-You sit up and put your hand over her mouth.

    I. Am. Up. You know youre almost as bad as Pinkie, you know that? You say propping yourself up on one arm.

    No Im not! Ive been waiting for like she looks slightly towards the ceiling thinking, a whole five minutes waiting for you to get up! Youre fucking kidding me

    You have friends, why dont you go out with them? Its a Saturday and you have no plans?

    No I had plans, but the problem is YOU didnt. I couldnt just let my roommate be alone on a Saturday now could I? So now you have plans, youre going with me to the mall. Hmm

    Oh Dashie are you asking me out on a date?! you say in your most feminine southern voice possible, throwing your arms around her. She breaks free and grunts.

    No Im not asking you on a date! Saturday: Rainbow:0 Me:1

    Are you sure? Surely you could have just asked me if I wanted to come with you and your friends for your plans. You say getting up and walking over to the dresser.

    Well I- You see- I- Saturday: Rainbow:0 Me:2

    Im just kidding Dash; I thought you would already be used to me already. You say picking out a pair of jeans and a plain yellow t-shirt and putting them on. Normally you wouldnt change in front of a girl, but this was Dash, plus all it did was make her blush and look anywhere that wasnt near you at the time. Hmmm

    I cant go with you today Dash, sorry. I was planning on calling Octavia and asking her on a date. You say taking out your phone and pretend to swipe up and down on it. Silence. You look up to see Dash sitting on the edge of your bed, on the verge of tears biting her bottom lip. Oh shit, too far?

    Hey Dash I was just kid- She puts her face in her hands and you hear her sniff. Fuck. You sit down next to her and set your phone in your lap.

    Dash, I was just-Her hand reaches out and grabs your phone.

    Wait what the f-She takes the phone and puts it in her shirt.

    Youre going to the mall with me. You grin.

    That was a pretty dirty trick Rainbow. You say with a slight chuckle. Saturday: Rainbow:1 Me:2

    Im just that awesome. She said walking towards the door. You start following her, since practically your whole life is on your phone. (Lets just assume its a Droid Razr)

    So how far away is this mall you want to go to?

    About half an hour, why?

    Im still tired.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You turn down the stereo in the limo.

    Hey, whyd you turn it down?

    Why do you skip class? Okay, remember, she moves her right finger to her left when shes lieing. She shrugs her shoulders while saying;

    I dont know. Lie.

    There has to be a reason.

    No reason. Another lie.

    Alright, how about this, you get to ask me any question you want, and I will tell you nothing but the truth when I respond. But, you have to do the same for me.

    No deal Wait for it

    WellYou promise that you wont lie? You nod your head.

    Do you like that waitress Octavia? Trademark hostility.

    I do like her, but only as a friend, if we could even be considered that. I mean, we probably talked for a grand total of like ten minutes.

    Why did you flirt with her at dinner then?

    I wasnt flirting, I was helping a girl who was on her first day on the job. Plus I have my eyes on another girl currently. She raises an eyebrow,

    Who?

    You got two in a row, I get two in a row. Why do you skip class?

    Because I dont feel like going to class. She says shrugging her shoulders, slightly annoyed. Alright, shes not lying to me at least.

    Alright Are you a virgin?

    WHAT?! HAHAHAHAHAHA

    Im just kidding Dash, relax. Why are you so friendly with me? I mean, we havent seen each other in like 6 years or something, plus we were like 6 or 7 years old.

    You saved my life, I owe you something.

    No you dont, I did what anyone else would do, I helped you.

    No, I do owe you something; you took off your jacket, gave it to me, and then laid on top of me, only wearing a sweater. It was probably at most fifteen degrees outside! Kids do stupid things

    Alright, you owe me something. I want you to at least try to do better in school, and stop skipping class. Silence accompanied by beautiful magenta eyes staring daggers in to you.

    Why do you care about how I do in school?

    Because I didnt risk my life to save a slacker. You say throwing an arm around her and pulling her in for a hug.

    Fine, fair enough. Ill try and do better if youre willing to help me if I need it.

    Im not going anywhere Rainbow, plus if my little Dashie needs help with her homework, Ill be more than happy to lend her a hand. You say messing up her rainbow hair.

    Youre still a pretty big idiot Why does everyone say that? I get like straight As

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The divider rolled down and the driver, Mr. Walls, said;

    Were just arriving, do you want me to drop you off in the front? You start to say something, but Dash cuts you off.

    No, because you will be coming with us Mr. Walls.

    Of course Miss Jefferson. She frowns at that and you decide youre going to call her Miss Jefferson every now and again. It takes Mister Walls a good twenty minutes to find a parking space that a limousine would fit in, it was pretty far away from the mall itself. There were practically no parking spaces, but he eventually found one, and then he opened the door for you and Dash.

    The Mall was huge, you appeared to be in the front parking area for it, and you were pretty far away, and it was still huge, but it looked to be about three stories high, and it went back pretty far.

    The biggest mall in Vermont. Dash says while slapping the bottom of your chin to make it go up. Apparently it had been open

    It starts to rain a bit and the sudden cold sensation on your arm makes you jump a bit. Mister Walls pulls out an umbrella from out of nowhere, and holds it above you and Dash. Thats not fair.

    You take the umbrella from him and slide him in to your place underneath the umbrella, so now only him and Dash were under the umbrella.

    Excuse me, but that is my job

    Everyone needs a break every once in a while, right? you state plainly, shivering from the cold.

    You are too nice. Dash says with a smile on her face.

    Indeed. Oh Mister Walls

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Once you get inside, your jaw drops again, this time you actually feel it drop. There were at least fifteen different stores on both your left and right. You continued to walk straight, Rainbow holding onto your arm with both of hers, and made it to a railing overlooking a giant portion of the mall.

    From where you were at, you thought the place was like a giant plus sign. It looked like you were on the middle floor, two floors below you; two on top of you and the bottom floor looked to be like a giant food court. It reminded you of a giant Main Area from campus, stores leading North, South, East, and west from the main point in the center, a plethora of shops all in lines along the walls. From the bottom floor going up, there were escalators that went in spirals, all around.

    The spiral escalators looked like something straight from a science fiction movie, there was enough room on them for 5 people to stand side by side on one stair, and they were a smooth eggshell white. There looked to be about a dozen of each escalator, twelve going up, twelve going down, all spread out throughout the middle of the plus structure, and each having an exit to every floor.

    The floor of the cafeteria looked amazing, lights bursting neon colors every step someone took on it. Im assuming that its a giant touch screen floor? There were certain sections of the touch floor that kids were playing games on, and one specific one caught your eye. The game was constantly moving with cars, and kids were taking turns trying to run across without getting hit. Frogger? I have to play that.

    The majority of the giant touch screen food court was basically tables for people to sit at and eat, and all of the tables seemed to be a faded glass, semitransparent.

    Rainbow, did we just step into science fiction movie? She grinned and said,

    No, this is paradise! Well Rainbow, I give you that. This place blows my mind Saturday: Rainbow:2 Me:2

    I thought the exact same thing when I first came here. It was just built last year, and this place is open twenty four hours a day, seven days a week. She says spreading her arms out over the open area in front of you.

    Alright, first things first, I want my phone back. She looks at you genuinely confused for a second and then remembers she still has your phone.

    Oh sorry, I forgot I had it she reaches into her shirt and takes it from her bra you assume, and places it into your open hand.

    Oh thats just great Rainbow, its warm. You say sliding it into your pocket. Two really cute girls with shopping bags walk past you and you cant help but stare, but when you rip your gaze from them you see Rainbow looking at you like you just stabbed someone.

    What? They were pretty and she smacks you upside the head.

    Come on lover boy, Im hungry. She says while motioning Mr. Walls to come. You step onto one of the spiral escalators that were going down, and you immediately felt like a little boy who was seeing a new movie.

    Rainbow, we are going to be getting on those a lot right? you say as the three of you step off of the escalator onto the bottom floor, bright neon lights exploding at your feet.

    Oh my blueberry muffins, that is so sick you say walking small circles to make the effect keep going.

    You look so ridiculous Rainbow says while grinning, Come on; lets go find something to eat.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Rainbow, you are like the stereotypical gamer. You say sitting down next to Rainbow, Mr. Walls sitting across from you.

    Do explain?

    You play Call of Duty, you rage, you throw your controller, and you get really excited when you get a kill streak, and now youre eating Chinese food. I dont know, just something about it screams Call of Duty gamer

    Oh haha really funny, well what about you? You look like your stereotypical player.

    Do explain Miss Jefferson. Saturday: Rainbow: 2 Me: 3, Daaaaw look at the cute little frown.

    Dont call me that. But anyway, you flirt with every girl you meet it seems- you cut her off,

    I do not, name three.

    Rarity, Octavia, and Twilight, well from what Ive heard that is.

    I did not flirt with any of them. Well maybe Rarity just a tad, but to the other two I was just being nice

    Too nice.

    Oh stop being jealous. you say sticking out your tongue.

    I am not jealous!

    Then stop acting like you are then. Saturday: Rainbow: 2 Me: 4

    You two bicker like a married couple. Mister Walls says with a chuckle. The fuck Walls

    No we dont Mr. Walls you say taking out your phone and finding Octavias phone number and calling it. You stared at Rainbow as you held the phone up to your ear.

    Who are you calling? you raise a finger to shhh her and then put that same finger in your ear so you could hear.

    Hello?

    Hey is this Octavia? Oh man, I can feel the daggers in my skin Rainbow

    Yes, who is this? Huh, how did I not notice her small trace of a British accent?

    Oh hey, its that guy you served at the diner, the one who helped you out.

    Oh hey! Whats up? her voice immediately got more upbeat, and you looked at Rainbow who was still glaring daggers at you, and Mr. Walls who looked amused.

    Oh hey I was just wondering if you maybe wanted to- and then Rainbow took the phone from you and ended the call.

    What the heck Rainbow?!

    Youre a jerk, you know that. Ow, that hit me right where it hurts Rainbow Haha

    Oh come on, you dont think I was actually going to ask her out right? I was only checking to see if she really did think I was flirting with her.

    So you were checking by almost asking her out?

    No, well, maybe But I figured out that you may have been right on the Octavia part

    Of course I was right; you practically had her eating out of your hands when we were at the diner. My dad seemed pretty amused by it.

    So you are jealous when I supposedly flirt with other girls that arent you?

    Hah, you dont flirt with me. Saturday: Rainbow: 3 Me: 4

    Alright, so you are just bothered when I just flirt with girls in general? you say standing up, one specific girl catching your eye.

    I dont get jealous, especially over some goodie two shoes guy my dad handpicked for that special program. She said putting a finger under one of her eyes and pulling it down showing you the white of her eye.

    Alright. You say as you walk over to a single girl standing looking lonely, about twenty feet away.

    The girl looked to be about 18, give or take a year. She had blue hair that had two colors, one a darker blue, and one an almost aqua blue. She looked to be about the same height as Rainbow, just about at the bridge of your nose. She had blue headphones that matched her hair around her neck, and her white t-shirt said Wub Wub Wub. Alright, maybe she likes dubstep. She looked pretty bored, looking literally everywhere to try and find something to entertain herself.

    Hello there young lady, are you lost? Haha, I'm only 15. Man that sounds strange.

    Oh, hi, and no Im not lost; Im just waiting for my friends. She says turning to you, Wow, cool red eyes.

    Well why dont I wait with you?

    I suppose. She said obviously not interested. You glance over to Rainbow who was grinning.

    So whats your name? you say trying to make small talk.

    Im Vinyl Scratch, and you are?

    Oh Im- you say right as a man on the loud speaker came on and said;

    If you are missing a small child by the name of Ceviche (Se-Vee-Chey), he is at the main help desk on the ground floor. And his words blended together with yours, so only Vinyl heard what you said.

    Ceviche? Vinyl says giggling to herself.

    Oh dont laugh, I think Ceviche is a very cool name. you say laughing a bit too.

    Of course you do, with a name like yours.

    And I suppose Vinyl Scratch isnt a funny name either?

    Of course not! My name is awesome. Vinyl says pointing to herself. You glance Rainbows way to see her staring at you, tapping her fingers on the table.

    So surely a pretty woman as yourself has a boyfriend, correct?

    No, why do you ask? she says adjusting her hair with her hand.

    Oh no reason, though I am quite surprised you dont have one.

    Youd be surprised at how many guys are afraid to approach me. Really?

    Do you by chance listen to dubstep? Her eyes brighten up a bit.

    Yes I do, I actually am just starting to produce some of my own. Right now Im currently only making dubstep, but eventually I want to expand and make all sorts of different types of electronic music.

    Thats awesome, I hope you make it big, you sound like a big enthusiast for music, you know, the headphones and the shirt. you say motioning towards each item as you said it.

    Yep, I am.

    Well did you know Im a TV celebrity?

    Oh really? she says, her body language changing so she appeared to certainly find you entertaining.

    Oh you know, you probably have seen me on shows like, you look her dead in the eye with a poker face, To Catch a Predator you say adding a warm smile at the end. She starts laughing quite loud and you notice she has touched your arm at least three times, and you have only been talking to her for maybe less than two minutes. Two girls appear to her side, wondering why she was laughing so hysterically, and you smile warmly at both of them who smile back.

    Youre the first one to make our Vinyl here laugh this hard in a long time one of the girls say, the other one giving you a thumbs up behind Vinyls head so she couldnt see.

    Well thats great. Well, I kept you entertained until your friends got here Vinyl, so I guess Ill be leaving. You say turning around and walking towards Dash, who was now visibly ticked off, her face extremely red and her hands clenched into fists.

    A hand grabs your arm as you turn to walk towards Dash, and you see Vinyl smiling at you,

    The least I can do for you is at least give you my phone number she says, holding out her hand for your phone. You give it to her and unlock it, and she puts her phone number in, sets a new ringtone, and takes a picture of herself and applies it on the contact information.

    Bye. Vinyl said turning around and leaving with her two friends. Girls are fucking different here. I would have gotten slapped if I was anywhere but Vermont

    You walk back and sit next to Mr. Walls, not wanting to find out if Rainbow wanted to hit you or not.

    My boy, you certainly know how to push Miss Jeffersons buttons here, he says gently waving his arm in her direction, It looks like she is about to jump over the table and murder you or something, and I dont think I would be able to pull her off of you in time. He says with a grin.

    You okay there Rainbow? You said it didnt bother you if I flirted with girls right? you say in a teasing voice.

    Yea. I didnt. She said standing up and taking up her tray, empting it in a bin that was right next to the table.

    If you say so you say emptying your tray.

    She starts to walk off, but Mister Walls motions for you to come over and listen to him.

    You know, you are either a really big jerk, or a completely clueless idiot.

    Everyone is saying that Im an idiot, and I have no idea why. I get As and Bs

    Im talking about with Miss Jefferson, have you honestly not figured it out yet? he says, concern in his voice.

    What do you mean? He sighs and says

    Just think about it and starts to walk off after Rainbow.

    Whats there to think about? you call out after him, trying to catch up with the two of them.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Rainbow had cooled off significantly from your little stunt that you pulled earlier. At first she wouldnt talk to you, she would just turn around and ignore you. At least now she would acknowledge your presence and hold a short 10 second conversation with you. Currently you were bored out of your mind sitting on a bench with Mister Jefferson outside of a Victorias Secret. Oh wait, I know what I can do.

    Hey, do you think you could cover for me?

    Depends on what you plan on doing?

    Well, Im going to go buy something for Rainbow, try and get her to stop being angry at me.

    Did you finally piece it all together?

    I still have no idea what youre talking about he sighed and said

    Fine, just go. Dont be gone too long; let me see your phone. You give him your phone and he puts in his phone number.

    Call this number if you get lost. He says, holding out your phone.

    One last thing, do you know Mr. Jeffersons phone number? you say not taking the phone back immediately.

    Sure do. He puts Mr. Jeffersons number into your phone and gives it back to you.

    Be back soon, I dont want to get fired because I let you go off and wander.

    Ill be back, dont worry.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Yea, I dont know what I was planning on doing. You think walking around just looking around the stores. You didnt want to buy her something expansive; you wanted to get her something she would really like. You considered stopping at a game store and buying her something, or stopping and buying her a shirt that said 20% Cooler, but you crossed both of those out. You decide to use your last resort; you take out your phone and call Mr. Jefferson.

    Hello, Mr. Jeffersons office, this is Janet, how may I help you?

    Hello, could you transfer me to Mr. Jefferson?

    Sure can, he just got out of a meeting, one moment. A brief clicking sound and then a few moments later a voice answers.

    Hello, this is Mr. Jefferson, what can I do for you? Wow, you sound bored out of your mind.

    Hey Mr. Jefferson, its me.

    Ah my boy, what can I help you with? He says, his voice instantly getting more excited.

    Hey, I may have pissed off your daughter

    Let me guess, you flirted with a girl and she got mad?

    Howd you know!?

    You really are an idiot. So let me guess, youre calling me because you want to get her a gift, but you cant figure out what? your jaw drops.

    Mr. Jefferson, are you like in the mall watching us or something!?

    No no, I just thought ahead for you. I thought you would do something stupid like this, but am I correct?

    Right on the money sir.

    Dont call me sir, actually, just call me Jay when we arent around any other students or faculty.

    Alright Mr.- I mean Jay. Do you have any ideas on what to get her?

    I know exactly what you can get her. She wanted to get one, but I wouldnt let her because she wasnt responsible. I assume you are at the giant mall with the amazing bottom floor?

    Yep, right on the money again.

    Alright, so you are going to go down to the bottom floor, and head down the north hallway

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Will you relax? you say to the tiny golden retriever puppy you were holding in a cardboard box. It had been squirming and licking you nonstop ever since you adopted it. You actually had to call Mr. Walls to come down and meet you at the small shelter at the end of the north hallway, because you were too young to adopt a dog. The dog was in Mr. Walls name, but he said as long as you gave it to Rainbow, it was hers.

    When you originally called him to ask for his help, he had actually been walking out to the car with Rainbow, and she had to answer the phone for him, since he was carrying all of her bags. Once he got her all situated in the limo, he came over and gladly adopted the little runt.

    It was the smallest one of the litter, and it was just barely eight weeks old. It is probably one of the cutest dogs you have ever seen, it is a deep golden yellow, and its ears were the darkest golden on all of its body. Its fur was extremely soft, but almost all puppys fur was soft. It was probably going to get pretty big, but if you trained it properly it would be fine. You knew for a fact Rainbow probably wasnt going to train it, so since you were her roommate, you were going to have too.

    You had talked about it with Mr. Jefferson; he said as long as it stayed in our room it was fine. Other students on campus had animals too, now that you thought about it, but most of them were just like Chihuahuas or small cats. Also, whenever we took the little guy out, he had to be on a leash, plus we would have to be taken responsible for any accidents he has while inside. He said he would supply all the food, toys, and training equipment, but one of you would have to train the little guy. Of course you had to pay for the little devil, and it made a dent in your wallet.

    He sure is a cute little guy. Mister Walls says reaching over with the hand that wasnt preoccupied with holding an umbrella, and petted the dog, who wagged his tail and licked his hand happily. You chuckled and scratched behind the little guys ear.

    You think this will make her happy? you ask, approaching the limo.

    I know this little guy made me happy. He said scratching it again. You know, I thought about it and you arent really a jerk, youre just really terrible with reading girls, thats all.

    Could you please inform me? Im still confused on that

    Nope, you will have to figure it out on your own. You sigh and he opens the limos door for you.

    FINALLY WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN IVE BEEN SITTING HERE FOR LIKE- Is that a puppy in a box?! Haha wow, nice change of attitude.

    Sure is.

    Wow! she said picking the golden retriever out of the box.

    Whenever I ask my dad if I can adopt one he tells me Im not responsible enough. She says hugging the puppy and burying her face in its fur.

    Well about that you say scratching the back of your neck, Hes yours. I talked with your father and worked everything out. As long as Im your roommate he said it was okay. He triple checked on the residents of building C, none of them have allergys to dogs. You say looking at the floor the whole time.

    And with that you were tackled into a giant hug, back pinned against the floor, Rainbow hugging you to death, and a puppy on the floor licking your face.

    You got me a puppy?! Saturday: Rainbow:3 Me:5

    Sure did. Im taking that means youre happy with my decision? you say in a teasing voice. No response, she just tightened her hug on you.

    Thankyouthankyouthankyouthankyou-you put your hand on her mouth, for the second time today and say;

    So what are you going to name him?

    Well, when you wereTalking to that girl with the blue hair, I heard someone on the loudspeaker say something about a boy named Ceviche

    You want to name the puppy Ceviche you say busting out laughing, which only ended up hurting because she was still squeezing you pretty hard.

    Heck yea I wanna name him Ceviche! she said letting go, her turn to rub her neck, and Im sorry about earlier I guess I did get a little jealous What.

    A little? you say, grabbing the puppy from off the floor and putting it in her face, and he started licking her instantly.

    Alright alright, I was pretty jealous, happy? Not quite.

    And why were you jealous of me talking to that girl? you say while getting up off of the floor and sitting next to her, gently nudging her side making her blush.

    No reason. Lie.

    You know, you got to ask the last question, and I answered truthfully. Now its your turn.

    She gets up and taps on the divider and after it opens says;

    Hey, Mister Walls lets get going please. Turn it to auxiliary and then she plugged in her phone and played music to drown your question out. Of course.

    You decide to take some time to think about why everyone was calling you an idiot. It boiled down to you supposedly flirting with every girl you met so far, besides Rainbow, and that classified you as an idiot. Makes perfect senseMy ass.

    You glance down and see Ceviche wobble around the small area of the limo he could walk around in, and he looked pretty entranced by the music, running into parts of one of the seats repeatedly before realizing what he was doing. Maybe instead of Ceviche we should name him Wobbles

    You turn down the speaker and sit down on the floor, with your hands locked together in front of your legs, with Ceviche, who became immediately aware after you turned down the music. He ran at you full speed, which was probably only about 3 miles per hour, and hit you in a place you shouldn't be hit.

    OH MOTHER OF BLUEBERRY MUFFINS!

    Oh sweet Ceviche, were going to get along great! she said patting your head and picking up Ceviche. Note to self dont turn off Ceviches music you think as you moan, sprawled out on the ground.

    You heard Mister Walls start laughing at you, so apparently the divider was still down.

    Come on Mister Walls, you have to admit this little guy was like made for me.

    He sure is.

    Saturday: Rainbow: 3 Me: 5 Ceviche: 9000

    Thunderstorms and Awkward Texts

    Warning: Middle school jokes near the end.


    Also, if you spot any mistakes, comment and point them out to me.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    I shouldnt have gotten her a dog. You think to yourself as you put the leash around Ceviches collar. It was about 4 in the morning, and the dog had been whining to go outside. Youre grateful that he didnt use the restroom inside, but youre also mad that Rainbow refused to get up and take the dog out. Its still dark outside, as expected, but it was also raining.

    You were only wearing boxers and a hoodie, your logic was that it was four in the morning, so if anyone saw you, they would understand. But so far no one had seen you, as expected. You put up your hood and yawned as Ceviche walked around the grass and went to the bathroom. Your feet were getting wet, but you didnt care, you just wanted to let Ceviche do his business, and for you to go back to sleep.

    You shut your eyes but you open them again almost instantly, because of a loud rumble of thunder that made Ceviche yelp and run over to you. The rain starts coming down pretty hard, and you pick up Ceviche and run back inside. Fuck, Im probably not going back to sleep now

    You open the door to your dorm and put Ceviche on the ground, who runs over and jumps on your bed and sprawls his limbs out. Another loud rumble of thunder comes, and he spazzes out for a moment, before readjusting by putting his head under your pillow. Smart dog.

    You sit down on the bed and pet him. It only takes about a minute before the dog is dead asleep, and now you were bored and completely awake at four in the morning. This is your fault, you think as you look at Rainbow, who is facing towards you, her whole body hugging one of her pillows. You walk over and sit on the edge of her bed, and start to think of what you could do to get her back. She shifts slightly on the bed and says your name. Wait, she just said my name

    Mmmmmm Im done. I am just done.

    You lie down next to Ceviche and scratch behind his ear. He starts to make noises and one of his back legs starts kicking, so you assume he is in a dream chasing something. You consider playing some Xbox, but you just werent feeling it. Your eyes wander around the room over to the walk in closet, that only Rainbow used, and you then considered going in there and looking for something to pre-occupy yourself with, but you decide against it, thinking that would be an invasion of privacy.

    Then your eyes come across a metal bucket, lying on the floor next to her nightstand. Bingo, you think as you walk over and pick it up, eyes coming across an empty cup on her nightstand. Double bingo! You think walking out of the door with both the bucket and the cup.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You put one of Dashs hands in the warm cup of water you had just gotten. The bucket was still being filled with water at the restroom, and you decided to come back and put her hand in the cup with warm water so the deed would already be done by the time you got back.

    You walked out of your dorm again, and made your way to the restroom and turned off the faucet. The bucket had just a little bit over half full, and when you put your finger in it, you recoiled at how cold it was. Oh Rainbow, youre going to love this.

    Perfect timing. You think as you stand at the door watching Rainbow stir. You quietly made your way to her bed side, and held the water bucket in both hands as she rubs her eyes and starts to finally wake up.

    Wake up Dashie, youre going to be late for school You whisper just loud enough for her to hear.

    Why is my bed wet and why is my hand in a glass of waterWait She turns her head slowly towards you, eyes as wide as saucers. You tossed the water at her as soon as she made eye contact with you. She screams and is immediately soaked to the bone.

    Revenge is sweet. You say, barely getting it to come out as English because of how hard you were laughing.

    You jerk! She says shivering, wrapping her arms around herself to try and keep warm.

    Alls fair in love and war. You say throwing her a towel, which she gladly accepts and wraps around herself.

    Well, if you would have just taken poor Ceviche out earlier You say interlocking your fingers behind your neck and lying down on your bed, next to Ceviche. A flash of lightning, accompanied almost immediately by thunder, makes Dash jump and run over to you and lie down next to you, burying her face in your side while latching onto you.

    You dont think anything of it, and you try and push her off of you, but another rumble of thunder goes off and she squeezes you harder. Oh, its the storm

    Well this wasnt how it was supposed to play out. I have a soaking wet girl who wont let go of my side, who is currently getting me extremely damp, and she is scared of thunder storms. How do I go about this? Oh I know!

    Hey Dash, could you let me get up for a few seconds? Another rumble of thunder.

    P-Please dont go

    Im not going anywhere, I told you yesterday. I just want to get something for you She loosens her grip and lets you go. You walk over to her nightstand and open up the bottom drawer, the drawer she let you put some of your things in. You pulled out your noise cancelation headphones and you unplugged your phone from the charger. You walk back over to her and she sits up and lets you lay back down, and then she immediately latches back on to you. Man, she must have one big fear of thunderstorms. You turn your phone back on and plug in the headphones,

    Hey Rainbow, put these on, they will help. You didnt care that her hair was wet. She was scared and you were going to help her, even if it did mess up your headphones. She slips the headphones on, and you plug the cord into your phone and play a song in your playlist Sleep, entitled Wednesday Afternoon. You had found it on some guys blog, he had supposedly recorded the sounds at his cabin one Wednesday Afternoon, and you found it extremely peaceful. Another flash of lightning followed by thunder, but this time Dash didnt react. She had her eyes closed and she was listening to Wednesday Afternoon, her grip on you loosening.

    She was getting you pretty wet, and you are regretting ever throwing the water on her, not because she was getting you wet now, but because you woke her up during a storm. You hesitated at first, but you finally worked up the nerve to put your arm around her, and with your other arm you started running your fingers through her hair. She let out a sigh when you ran your fingers through the first time, and within a minute, she was out like a light, just like Ceviche. You kept running your fingers through her hair, it was just so soft, almost like Egyptian cotton, but it felt so much nicer to the touch you couldnt describe it if you tried. You slowly started fading in and out of consciousness, until you eventually fell asleep.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You yawn exceptionally loud as you open your eyes and try to stretch. Why cant I stretch? You look to your left to see Rainbow still clinging to you with your noise cancellation headphones on, and everything that happened earlier started flooding back. But that didnt change the fact something was on your right side. Oh please be Ceviche hugging me you think as you turn your head slowly to the right. Your eyes come across Ceviche sitting down in front of you on the bed; tilting his head sidewayswell its not Ceviche

    Confusion floods your senses as your eyes come across another girl on your side. Why is Pinkie in my bed...Why is she hugging my arm and more importantly, why is she in my room? You dont know how to feel, like a boss for having two girls in your bed, or confused on how one of them got there. You knew how Rainbow got there, it had only happened this morning, and she was just scared of some thunder and lightning so you were just comforting her, but how the hell did Pinkie get there?

    You decide to just let it happen and you attempt to get up, but Pinkie has a death grip on you.

    CevicheHelp me You whisper to the dog sitting down in front of you, who only tilts his head to the other side, and you imagine him saying;

    Nah dog. I knew I should have gotten that German Shepard instead of you

    You try nudging Pinkie but she just adjusts herself, and mumbles something about cupcakes at the same time. I am not laying here bored out of my mind. How the fuck can I get out of this situation

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You eventually managed to wiggle your arm free from Rainbow, and since they were both the heaviest sleepers you had ever known, you just repositioned yourself on the bed to make it easier to get free from Pinkie's death grip.

    Eventually you got free, and somehow the girls were like magnets because now they were inches apart, arms around each others necks, and Pinkies leg was wrapped around one of Rainbows. Pictures last forever you think as you take a picture and save it to your phone, for future reference if either of them tried to make me do something I didnt want.

    Now that you were free, you started trying to remember how Pinkie ended up in your bed. Ceviche had slowly made his way in-between the small space between the girls and he was laying belly down on the bed in between them snoozing, while you were sitting on Rainbows bed trying to figure out how Pinkie got here. Dear Ceviche, you are probably one of the smartest dogs Ive ever met, but you still left me there to get free myself. So I will most likely have to get you back somehow.

    You saw Rainbow start to stir and you wonder how she will react to having Pinkie that close to her in a bed. You hear a small whisper;

    What the fuck I thought it would be louder, but I suppose that works

    Dash sits up and slips the headphones around her neck, petting Ceviche who had sat up alongside her. She looks around until she spots you and walks over to you. You stand up and smile, and she punches you in a place you shouldnt get punched.

    FFFFUUUUUUU-" But Rainbow puts her hand over your mouth and whispers;

    Dont screamPinkie gets cranky if she doesnt wake up on her own She takes her hand off of your mouth, and Ceviche continues to lick you.

    I suppose I deserve that You say clutching your groin and sitting up, I didnt know you had a fear of storms. She doesnt seem to hear you, and she just sits down on your bed and pats the bed, and Ceviche jumps on.

    How can I make this situation better for me? You formulate a plan in your head, and you got dressed in clothes just in case you had to sprint.

    You and Pinkie were crazy earlier. Rainbow raises an eyebrow.

    What do you mean?

    You dont remember?

    No, I dont. Now tell me. Perfect.

    Pinkie brought over some wine coolers, and you two tried going over your limit. You two ended up You wave your hand back and forth in the air while nonchalantly looking around the room, making out.

    Rainbows eyes get as huge as saucers and her eyes dart back and forth from Pinkie and you.

    You wont tell anyone right?

    Well you two already paid Rarity a visit, and who knows who she will tell. Perfect

    Her eyes look like they are about to burst from their sockets, and she looks at your alarm clock and checks the time. It should be about 8:45

    She stands up and walks out of the door, still only dressed in shorts and a tank top and you follow her. She knocks on Raritys door, but doesnt get an answer. She continues to knock for a few minutes until you say;

    Maybe you should just give up And then the door opens.

    WHAT DO YOU WANT!? Oh god she looks scary Rainbow flinches but quickly regains her composure and walks inside her room.

    Rarity, please tell me you wont tell anyone. Oh this is going to be great.

    Tell anyone about what? Rarity says after partially closing the door, obviously concerned at Rainbows tone.

    About Pinkie and I She said looking at the ground. PFFFFT THIS IS GREAT!

    You and Pinkie are? She says, now intrigued.

    No, but you saw us last night so there might be something between us HAHAHAHA

    I didnt see you at all yesterday Rainbow Dash, but I saw Pinkie. She says plainly.

    Rarity and Rainbow slowly turn their heads towards you, and you are biting your lip trying not to laugh. Cats out of the bag! You think as you sprint out of the door laughing your head off. You make it about one third of the way to the loft before Rainbow tackles you and puts you in a headlock, and then proceeds to drag you back to your room. Once you get too your room, she opens it and pushes you inside, and then she locks it. Your still laughing lightly too yourself, you thought the whole thing was pretty funny.

    You are a jerk.

    Aw you love me though Rainbow.

    Pinkie starts to stir and you get another idea, this one just to tick off Rainbow. You walk over to Pinkie and laydown with her, and then wrap your arms around her and pull her towards you. You glance at Rainbow who is glaring at you again, this time honestly looking like she would hurt you.

    You motion for Rainbow to sit on the edge of the bed, and she listens, looking like she is about to punch your face until it collapses in on itself.

    How come earlier when you were sleeping you said my name and then Mmmm You say teasing her, she blushes and goes and lies down on her bed.

    I was dreaming about hurting you if you ever got your revenge, and what do you know, you got your revenge earlier. Now I get to hurt you once you let go of Pinkie. She said lying down on her bed, which was still probably wet, facing the wall.

    Hey Rainbow, remember when I told you yesterday that I had my eyes on someone?

    She almost instantly turns to you while still lying down.

    Yes, who is it? You turn to Pinkie who was still sound asleep so Rainbow couldnt see your face.

    What would you do if I told you it was Pinkie Pie? You say running your fingers through her hair. Silence.

    You turn and you see Rainbow right next to you, glaring down at you.

    You like my only childhood friend? Dead serious.

    No, I was just asking theoretically You see her visibly loosen up and she says;

    I would probably hurt you, and then if you ever broke her heart I would break your face. Ouch.

    Okay, what if I told you it was Rarity?

    Im not the one whos signing a death wish. She chuckles.

    And what if I told you it was Octavia? You say, looking into her eyes.

    She lowers her head so it was inches from yours and says;

    Well then I would call you a liar, because you told me you would answer one hundred percent truthfully, and you werent lying. And then she raises her head and grins at you. Darn, plan is going down south

    Alright, fair enough, but how would you react if I told you I changed my opinion of one girl, and started to like Vinyl?

    Whos Vinyl?

    The girl with the blue hair who got you extremely jealous. You say in a matter of fact way, extra emphasis on extremely jealous. Dead quiet Pinkies eyes open and she looks shocked to see you so close to her, but you give her a look that said just go with it, pretend to be asleep.

    You sit up and carefully move to the other side of Pinkie, so Pinkie was the one who was closest to Rainbow, and your back was to the wall. You turned Pinkie to face you and pulled her head into your chest.

    Hey Rainbow, youre looking pretty jealous. It was true, her face was bright red and her fists were clenched.

    Well Im not; its just hot in here. She used her hand as a fan for extra emphasis.

    Ceviche jumps on the bed and puts his head on Pinkies leg. Daaaw Ceviche

    You know, Pinkie is quite the looker, plus shes always happy. Her eyes are such a beautiful shade of blue, and shes so nice, plus her hair is so curly and soft. You say running your fingers through her hair, which causes Pinkie to tense up a bit, but then a split second later relax.

    You sure youre not jealous? I mean less than a few hours ago I was doing the same thing to you, and you seemed to enjoy it quite a bit

    Im not jealous. She says turning her back on you, and turning on her Xbox and TV.

    If you say so You break the embrace and separate yourself from Pinkie.

    Sorry about that Pinkie, I just have this little game I like to play where I try and make Rainbow blush.

    I understand, Dashie is just so cute when she blushes! Pinkie says jumping up and tackling Rainbow.

    Wait, how long were you awake Pinkie? Haha Rainbow!

    Only a few minutes, and DASH YOU NEVER TOLD ME YOU HAD SUCH A CUTE PUPPY OHMIGOSH- You put your hand over her mouth and ask;

    Pinkie, how come when I woke up earlier you were in my bed hugging me?

    Oh I can explain that! she said running over to Ceviche and tackling him.

    You see, I woke up early because I heard some screaming, I had fallen asleep in Raritys room while she was measuring me last night. Any who, I heard whining coming from your room, so I came over to investigate. I got tackled by this puppy here, she says lifting Ceviches ears up and playing with them, and I took him out for a walk. I didnt see you guys, and I was all sad because I thought you left the poor puppy there to pee himself, but when I came back in I looked a little harder and I saw you and Dashie cuddling on your bed, and I was like Oh that looks comfortable! so I crawled onto the bed and copied Dashie! She said letting go of Ceviche and spreading her arms out, imitating how Rainbow looked to her.

    Wait, so let me get this straight, you took out Ceviche here, by the way thats his name, and then you saw me and Rainbow and decided you should join too? She nodded her head viciously and wrapped her arms around herself in a giant hug.

    And we werent cuddling You say, feeling a blush come up into your cheeks, She was scared of the storm last night and I was just comforting her.

    Dashie isnt scared of storms! Pinkie says pulling a pair of glasses from behind her and putting them on. Wait, where did she just get those from!? More importantly, she isnt scared of storms? You think as Dash tackled Pinkie and said;

    Pinkie shut up, she then tackles Pinkie, I am too scared of storms! she said wrestling Pinkie who was giggling.

    So you pretended to be scared of storms to get me to hold you?

    No! I am scared of storms, Pinkie doesnt know anything! Pinkie wiggled free of Rainbow who had lost her focus when replying to you, and then she tackled you to the ground and said;

    Dashie isnt scared of storms, shes scared of telling you that she li-" and then Dash tackles her off of you and covers her mouth.

    Pinkie doesnt know anything! Just forget she even said that, I am really scared of thunderstorms! she said looking anywhere but your eyes.

    If you say so Well Rainbow today is probably the last day for that little deal we made, since the rest of the week we have school. Were you planning on making me go with you somewhere again, or do I have the freedom to do anything today? Dash smiles and sticks her tongue out, and pulls down right below her eye showing you the white of it and says;

    Were going back to the mall since you seem so eager to spend time with me! You sigh and fall face first onto your bed.

    Only if Pinkie comes with us.

    Yay!

    Great Haha Rainbow.

    Can we stop for some coffee too? I havent had coffee in like 3 days

    I want some coffee too! Er, Pinkie I dont think that would be a good idea

    No Pinkie, you remember what happened last time you drank coffee

    Aw phooey...

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You are in the limo with Mr. Walls driving you around again. You had gotten Rarity to pet sit Ceviche since all she was going to be doing that day was making some clothes for Pinkie, since she measured her last night. Rainbow and Pinkie were sitting across from you talking about stuff you couldnt care less about, and you were just on your phone. You are reading rage comics, but then you get a text from that girl Vinyl you met yesterday.

    (Conversation is in *s, and Vinyls text is bold)

    *Hey*

    You think about what to say and just settle on;

    *Hi.*

    *Doing anything today?*

    *Yea, a few of my friends are taking me back to the mallPretty much against my will.*

    *Bummer. I was going to invite you over to show you something*

    *Show me what?*

    *Ive only shown it to a few people*

    Uh, where is this going

    *Why would you show me? I talked to you for like 5 minutes yesterday*

    *I suppose Ill just take a picture of it. Gimme a few minutes*

    *Uh, okay.*

    Er, I dont know whether to be happy or confused about this. I have a partial idea of what she is talking about, and if my idea is correct, this limo is going to get real awkward.

    *I think youre going to like it, its pretty nice. The inside is all cozy and warm, but some spots are sticky from some accidents I've had*

    Either she is making this sound sexual, or she is leading somewhere with this.

    *Could you clarify for me, I dont really understand what you are referring to*

    *Also there are these two big squishy things, and I just love feeling them, they are so soft. Ill take an up-close picture of them*

    Suspicion rising You glance over to Rainbow and Pinkie who had stopped their conversation and were looking at you.

    Whats up, you were smiling a few minutes ago but now you look confused.

    Oh, its nothing Dash I was just texting that girl Vinyl andYeah. They both raise an eyebrow and look at each other at the same time, and then run over, Pinkie sitting on your left and Rainbow on your right.

    You sound a little suspicious Rainbow said attempting to grab your phone.

    Yup yup yup, you look like you have just seen a ghost. Can we see your phone?

    No! I mean I would let you but my phone is practically dead... Yea thats it, nothing to hide, its just almost dead. You say hastily making your way to the other side of the limo, putting your phone in your pocket.

    If you have nothing to hide, then let us see your phone.

    I told you, its almost dead!

    Pinkie pulls out her phone and waves it in front of your face as they make their way over to you again.

    We have the same phone, and I brought my car charger! Fuck.

    Oh, well You get your phone out of your pocket and shove it down your pants.

    There. Now let it be. Rainbow hesitates, but then smiles. Pinkie reaches behind your ear with nothing in her hand, and says;

    Ha! I got your phone! She says while pulling her hand back with your phone.

    HOW THE-! You say standing up and lunging towards Pinkie, who had started walking towards the other side of the limo. But you didnt make it very far, because Dash pantsed you, and you and your phone fell to the ground. Pinkie dived for your phone and she and Dash sat on the floor with it, laughing their faces off.

    Ha! You will never figure out my passcode! You think pulling up your pants mumbling random curses.

    The only smudges on the screen are from the numbers six and nine and then Pinkie touches the screen in the order six, nine, six, nine. YOURE FUCKING KIDDING ME! You think as you try and jump up and take the phone.

    Wait no-" you say, but you freeze in place as you hear your phone vibrate, and the ringtone for a picture message plays. Oh sweet blueberry muffins I hope the picture isnt what I think it is

    You attempt to gather yourself as they try and figure out your phone.

    No you tap on that... And then you slide down

    No Dashie, you slide down and then slide left there and then you grab your phone from Pinkies grasp and go into the fetal position.

    You have got to be kidding me. Now we know something is up, just let us see the picture at least

    No, let me look at the picture ALONE, and then I will see if you two can look at it. If I deem it as bad and I delete it, you can see the conversation leading up to it You say, gulping at the end.

    Okie-Dokie-Lokie, Im alright with that, are you Dashie?

    Fine.

    You get up and slowly unlock your phone, and you slide down the notification bar and tap on Vinyls name. How was it that hard to figure out? You hesitate on clicking the picture, but you eventually do, and if you were drinking something, you probably would have done a spit take. The next picture came in, and you excitedly tapped on it, and you doubled over laughing at it, sliding the phone on the floor towards them.

    Read the conversation first, and then look at the pictures. They gladly pick the phone up and read the conversation leading up to the pictures, there faces going from excited, to This is making me feel awkward, too finally This is getting sexual. They glanced over at you with a look of disgust, and you waved your hand in front of you trying to tell them to look at the pictures. They both look at the first picture and are confused, and then the second picture they both start laughing.

    Wow, why do I have the feeling she was doing that to you on purpose?

    Because she probably was Pinkie. You say laughing along with them.

    You were wrong about the pictures, completely wrong, and you were glad you were wrong. It was a picture of what you assumed was her music studio, which looked extremely roomy and inviting, and the second picture was of two bean bag chairs next to each other in front of a laptop sitting on a small coffee table.

    You get a text and they give you your phone, and you look at the text which said;

    *I hope you liked it and if you werent disappointed by those pictures, I would probably be questioning your orientation right now :)*

    You gave Rainbow back your phone, and told her to read it. She laughed and showed Pinkie, and then she tapped on the back button and saw all of your conversations, and one in particular catches her eye.

    Whos this? She asks, holding the phone out in front of her, showing you the screen, which read Madelyn.

    Oh, it was this girl I had a crush on before I left to come here. You state sadly, remembering her.

    Oh, so you still like her? Rainbow says her head dropping to the floor.

    No, like I said, I have my eyes on another girl. You say sitting in-between the two and throwing your arms around their necks.

    Who?

    I still havent gotten your answer why you were so jealous because I flirted with Vinyl.

    Forget I asked.

    Ha, okay Dashie-Washie. You say, messing up her hair.

    Hey thats my nickname for her!

    Sorry Pinks. You say, messing up Pinkies hair this time.

    Hey thats my nickname for Pinkie!

    Uh, sorry? You say, messing up your own hair and smiling.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You are standing looking out over the giant mall again, at the same spot as yesterday. You took a deep breath and looked to your right, to see Dash in front of a game store, and Pinkie who was trying to talk to everyone who walked past her.

    You walked over and dragged both of them into the video game store.

    Dash, do I have to stay with you this time? You have Pinkie instead of Mister Walls today You say scratching the back of your neck.

    No you cant go. Dash states plainly, starting to look at Xbox games. You glance over at the only employee in the store, a heavy set man who looked to be about twenty, give or take a few years.

    Oh come on Dash, be reasonable, I spent practically the whole day yesterday with you, not to mention this morning when you were faking a fear of storms. She blushes at the last thing you said and turns to you and pushes her finger on your nose;

    I. Did. Not. Fake. My. Fear. Of. Thunder. Storms. She said, pushing her finger against your nose each word.

    Whatever you say Dashie-Washie You say pushing her finger off your nose.

    Hey thats my nickname for her! You hear Pinkie scream from the other side of the store. Pinkie how did youPinkie being Pinkie

    Fine, lets at least play a game me and my friends used to play.

    What kind of game? She says, curiosity dripping from her words.

    Ill explain when Pinkie gets back. And then Pinkie materializes next to you.

    You called? GAH HOLY FU-Pinkie being Pinkie You tell yourself, still not used to Pinkie being herself

    Alright, we played this game to boost our self-confidence, keep this in mind while I explain it. You say shifting your gaze from Pinkie to Rainbow. They both nod and you proceed;

    Okay, the game revolves around getting phone numbers from people of another gender. Basically, we all walk around the mall, and we pick out different people for someone we are traveling with to talk to. In example, all three of us are walking around, and Rainbow picks out a girl and says How about her? and she nudges me. I have one option, which is immediately go and talk to the girl and attempt to get her number. If I so much as hesitate, right then and there I have to do 20 pushups, 20 jumping jacks, or 20 sit ups; the person in our group who spotted the other person picks the punishment. Also, if you do hesitate, you subtract one point from your score. Whoever has the most numbers by the end of the day wins.

    They both seem to like the idea, and you quickly add;

    The person you spot can be ugly, pretty, a slob, or a clean freak, it doesnt matter, they have to do it. Whoever has the least numbers buys dinner for everyone, and everyone picks the most expensive place they can.

    Rainbow hesitates a bit, and you add;

    Its okay if you're too chicken Rainbow, you dont have to play You say chuckling.

    I am not Scootaloo! Im totally ready to start this! She says puffing out her chest for effect.

    Im ready too! Pinkie copies Rainbow by puffing out her chest too.

    Wait whose Scootaloo?

    Youll meet her eventually She pretty much stalks me over the holidays

    So you have a stalker Dashie? Should I be jealous? You say teasing her.

    No, you shouldn't be jealous, she's my little cousin.

    "Oh."

    Now Aren't You A Sweet Little Piece of Cereal!

    I love me some Apple Jacks.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    YEAH! You exclaim, jumping up into the air.

    You had just gotten finished talking to the last girl of the day, and it was the last number you needed to beat Rainbow, sweet sweet victory!

    FUCK! Rainbow screamed, punching you in the chest.

    Ow, hey no need to resort to violence now.

    You turn to Pinkie who was sitting on a ledge swinging her legs.

    Er, that doesnt look safe Pinkie

    You were on the second floor, one below the base floor you arrived in, and one on top of the food court floor, and Pinkie was sitting on the ledge swinging her legs.

    Pinkie you got first withHow many points?

    Thirty Two OHMIGOSH HOW THE FFFFUUUUUUUU-

    I got second place with 16 points, and Rainbow came in last place, you say turning to Rainbow, with only 15 points. You say adding a smile at the end.

    I hate losing Rainbow said completely defeated.

    Its okay Dashie

    Well Dash you have to treat us to dinner, and Pinkie and I get to decide where You say, turning to Pinkie who was twiddling her thumbs.

    I dont really feel like dinner today Plus we have school tomorrow, so how about we take a rain check on that?

    Whats wrong Pinkie? Something bothering you? You ask carefully making your way to the ledge. Her hair seemed to be straighter than it was earlier, it was a little alarming at first, but you decided that it was just one of those quirks Pinkie had.

    Yes, but nothing you can help me with. Monotone That is definitely not how Pinkie usually talks.

    I like to think Im pretty good at helping people. You say in your best British accent, sitting down on the ledge with her.

    Well you cant help me with this, because its about you. Er, what?

    What do you mean Pinks? You ask brushing her straight hair away from her face.

    Youre whole life seems to be so sad, yet you have that amazing smile on every time I see you. You try and help everyone, and you are so oblivious about girls its adorable What are you getting at?

    How do you do it? Do you cover up your pain inside, or did you somehow erase all of it? Tell me Pinkie

    I suppose I have just learned to cope with it. I was close to my parents, and I knew for a fact if I went around moping all day, they would probably crawl out of the ground and smack me until I came to my senses you say with a chuckle, wrapping your arm around Pinkie.

    Stop doing that! She says shrugging your arm off. Oops.

    Oh, sorry does that make you feel uncomfortable?

    No, its the fact that it does the opposite that makes me want you to stop. Er, what? Wheres the logic in that?

    Well right now I see a Pinkie that needs some comforting. She raises an eyebrow and looks at you as you say;

    You know Pinkie; I have known you for about four days. You were the first person I met when I arrived at school, and you are probably the nicest, bubbly, most amazing girl Ive ever met. You always seem to bring a smile to my face, and if I already have one on, you make it get bigger. You seem like the kind of girl that tries to make other people happy wherever you go, but you have to realize that you need to take the time to make yourself happy sometimes. You throw your arm around her neck and pull her in so your foreheads were touching, trying to make this as sentimental as possible. Plus youre really cute. You say pulling away and standing up.

    So are you going to stay here the rest of the day mopping around or are we going to get going? you say holding out a hand towards her. She just forces a small grin and says;

    I think Ill just stay here thank you very much. Ugh, I barely made a dent.

    Well I guess Ill just have to stay with you then.

    Why do you keep trying? When I get like this usually I just let it happen and Im back to my normal self the next day.

    Well right now I see a good friend who looks really down, like I said before, and a true friend wouldnt just leave, that wouldnt be right.

    She just nods, her forced grin gone now.

    Come on now, there has to be something I can do. You said it was about me right, so what did I do?

    Everything.

    Thanks for being descriptive there Miss Pie. You say messing up her hair.

    I told you to stop that! She said, unable to suppress a small smile.

    Alright, what about everything I do is making you act like this? You ask, trying to knit pick at her with your ability, which for some reason is only pointing out the obvious. Her eyes look to be a duller shade of blue, her hair is also straighter and also duller in color, and also, she seems to be twiddling her thumbs a lot. The small nerdy voice in the back of your head says.

    She puts on her thinking face, which you noticed is her sticking her tongue out and placing her chin on the center of her palm.

    Well for starters, you are a complete idiot. Why DOES EVERYONE KEEP SAYING THAT! She thinks for a couple more seconds,

    You just make me nervous There is something about you, the way you walk, talk, the way you hold yourself, how you always seem to be trying to help people, your laugh I could go on, but Im not going to. Aww, does Pinkie have a crush on me?

    So basically, the way I am in general makes you feel uncomfortable? She just nods.

    Alright, so for the greater good I will refrain from appearing near you Pinkie. I am sorry I caused you this much sadness. You say standing up and walking towards Dash, who had pre-occupied herself with her phone. Wait for it

    Wait no, dont do that! Pinkie says getting up and following you.

    But from what you just told me

    Oh my gosh you are so stupid! She says punching your arm, and you notice how her hair had gotten a bit curlier.

    Dash was still looking at her phone, so you decided to stop playing innocent, and you gave Pinkie a peck on the cheek as she started to walk next to you.

    Im not as stupid as you think I am. You say winking at her.

    She is pouting at you, a shade of red on her cheeks you thought not possible.

    Hey! You are toying with me you she searches for the right word, you meanie! She says, her hair getting slightly more curly. You could see her trying her hardest to suppress a smile. Time to seal the deal, you think as you walk in front of her and stop, so she runs into you, and then you start tickling her, causing her to erupt into laughter, her hair going completely back to normal. When you finally stop, she continues to laugh for a good minute, before finally being able to get her grip on herself back.

    You jerk! She says jumping at you, pounding on your chest with her fists. Haha just as planned.

    Theres the Pinkie I know! You say bringing her into a hug.

    You are making this extremely hard, you know that? Huh?

    What do you mean Pinkie? You say breaking the short lived hug.

    You are either a genius, or you really are the dumbest guy I know.

    I dont understand. You say scratching behind your ear, completely oblivious to what she is trying to say.

    Geez, do I have to spell it out for you? She says, glancing over your shoulder looking at Dash.

    Yes please, everyone has been telling me Im an idiot, when all I do is try and help. You say frowning and looking down.

    Oh wow, you really are an idiot. How have you not pieced it together yet? She says grabbing your arm and dragging you over to Rainbow.

    Rainbow, I demand you tell him now. Its killing me inside! Wait what?

    Rainbows eyes just get bigger and she stares at Pinkie.

    If you wont tell him, I will. Rainbow Dash Jefferson has a GIANT humongous super huge crush on-

    Phillip!

    Phillip? You and Pinkie say at the same time.

    Yeah, Phillip She says avoiding eye contact. The minibar guy Yeah I like him. Oh thats cool, maybe I can hook him up.

    Rainbow that is one huge lie! Says Pinkie.

    Wait what is happening? So what if Dash likes Phillip?

    You are such an idiot! They both say turning to you and screaming. Sticks and stones

    Rainbow, just tell him!

    We're roommates! Why yes, yes we are.

    What is the worst that can happen Dashie!?

    That it would make everything awkward if he doesnt feel the same! And with that, they both grunted and walked separate ways.

    What the FUCK just happened!?!?

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You had been walking around for at least an hour looking for either Pinkie or Dashie. They had stormed off in opposite directions, and you have no idea where you could look. You check the time to see that it is 6PM, and the curfew for school nights is 9PM. You had a ton of time to find them, but in all honesty you just wanted to get back to campus and take a long nap.

    You are walking by a spa, hands in your pockets, and you happen to glance over in to a spa, and- IS THAT RARITY!? SHE IS SUPPOSED TO BE WATCHING CEVICHE!

    You keep yourself collected and attempt to think of a rational explanation, but you cant figure one out, so you walk inside and tap on Raritys shoulder as she talks to the woman sitting at the desk.

    Excuse me miss, you ask, hoping it isnt actually Rarity.

    Yes- Oh look, it is Rarity.

    Oh She gets really red and looks down at the floor.

    So wheres Ceviche, did you bring him for a bath or something? Of course not.

    Its alright dear, no need to get angry I know I should have called you before I got here, but I didnt have your number Please let me explain before you get angry dear? Rage level, exceeding 80%. We are now throwing buckets of water to keep the levels from going higher, says the little nerdy voice in the back of your head.

    Fine, explain. She takes a deep breath, and just stands there.

    Well? you ask getting impatient.

    Alright so Ive been really hard working on Pinkies dress, and Ceviche is great company. I fed him at lunch and before I left, two cups of that food you gave me right? You nod, So I decided I needed to relieve some stress, so I came here.

    And you just left Ceviche in your room? you say, slightly ticked off.

    Of course not! I found that Twilight Sparkle girl you introduced us all too, and she was more than happy to take care of the dog until either you or I got back. I was honestly going to call you, but I dont have your phone number she said, still looking at the floor, face getting redder as she spoke the last sentence. Oh great dont tell me Rarity

    You let out a sigh and put a hand on her shoulder.

    Its fine, but why couldnt you call Rainbow? Brighter red.

    I-Er-Uh You let out a loud laugh and start to walk away.

    Its really fine Rarity; just remember to ask for my number again. Have fun with Whatever you do here. You say looking back at her over your shoulder.

    Wait, she says, following you and dragging you back into the spa.

    Wheres Rainbow and Pinkie?

    Oh, they got in some argument over me being an idiot. I was actually looking for them when I saw you in here you say scratching the back of your neck, looking over at the woman at the desk.

    What did you do this time?

    Well I-

    Dont answer that. Let me see your phone. You hand it to her, noticing how her tone was getting angrier by the second.

    What is your password? Er

    Ill put it in.

    Tell me. Fjanoeufnsdjlfnwejafsdf.

    Six-Nine-Six-Nine.

    Real mature Ill show you mature

    You put your hand under Raritys chin and tilt her head up so she looks you in the eye and say;

    Rarity are you trying to give me your phone number? You ask sticking your tongue out and laughing.

    Real mature!

    You let her finish whatever she was doing in peace, and she hands you back your phone.

    What did you do?

    I just put Rainbow Dashs, Pinkie Pies, and my phone number in there. Now call them and meet them somewhere, because right now the way you are acting is making it seem like this whole argument is over something about you.

    Well it might be. I guess I am an idiot, because I honestly have no idea what is happening right now. She grunts and starts pushing you towards the door while saying;

    Go make things right you thick headed dolt.

    But I- You start to say, but Rarity is walking away waving good bye. You shook your head, because you realize you had been staring at her for a good minute straight. Gah, staring is caring I suppose

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You had made your way to the bench in front of the Victorias Secret from yesterday, the one where you asked Mr. Walls if he would cover for you. You are trying to decide who to call first, Rainbow or Pinkie.

    You decide on Pinkie after thinking it through, thinking she will be the most willing to forgive and forget. You tap on call and place the phone up to your ear, sticking your pointer finger in your other ear.

    *Ring*

    Hello? says a cheery voice. One ring, Is that even possible?!

    Pinkie?

    Yup! Is this-?

    Yeah, its me. Where are you? You kind of just left me there earlier

    Oh yeah sorry about that, Dashie and I already made up, we are in Victorias Secret! Oh really, what are you buying? Stop it brain.

    I think I might be outside of that Victorias Secret You say awkwardly, not wanting to sound like you were stalking them.

    Are you stalking us? You notice her teasing tone and decide to tease back.

    I sure was, I mean Pinkie you are so beautiful I couldnt help myself.

    Gah, I told you to stop doing that! She says, you swear you could feel her blushing through the phone.

    Haha, call me again if you two come out and you dont see me. You say hanging up and leaning back on the bench. Gosh today has been pretty boring

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You had waited a good hour before you left the bench. Your boredom had finally gotten the better of you, so you decided you would just go find something, anything to do. You walked around for a while, before you eventually gave up and sat down on the floor, back against a wall.

    How much more boring can this day get We have to get going soon too, or else we will be late for curfew

    You close your eyes and let your mind go blank.

    Excuse me mister. You grunt, slightly annoyed because you were just falling asleep.

    Yes, can I help you?

    Sorry for botherin ya, but ah need some help Is that a Southern accent all the way up here in Vermont?

    You crack an eye open to see a little girl who looks probably about one year older than Sweetie Belle, sitting down in front of you, leaning back on her arms staring at you intently.

    She is wearing blue overalls with a yellow t-shirt, and yellow knee socks. Her hair was pretty interesting, it reminded you of Sweeties, just a lot less curly, plus the tips of her hair were straighter. Her hair was one solid color, a beautiful shade of light red, and in the back of her hair was a red, almost pink, giant bow, that perfectly complimented her light red hair. Her eyes were huge, and they were a reddish orange, and she was twiddling her thumbs like Pinkie was earlier.

    Alright, what do you need help with?

    Well ya see She leans backwards and looks up towards the ceiling, mah big sister is new in town and she has no clue where this fancy new school shes supposed to be going to is A new student Maybe she goes to Red Thrush?

    What is the name of the school by chance?

    ErSomething like Orange Fern

    Red Thrush Private School?

    Thats it! Do ya think ya could help her out?

    Sure, Im a new transfer too. You say interlocking your fingers and putting them behind your neck.

    So where is sh-"

    APPLE BLOOM GET AWAY FROM HIM NOW! You jolt up from the excruciatingly loud voice in an already extremely loud environment.

    You see Apple Blooms smile fade and she stands up and starts walking away. You stand up and follow Apple Bloom.

    Git away from her! The voice says again, this time accompanied by a push that sends you flat on your ass.

    Hello there. You say keeping your cool, brushing yourself off as you stand up.

    Dont Hello there me yah child thief! You couldnt help but stifle a laugh at how perfectly she copied your voice even with her southern accent.

    Oh relax, I was just- but you were interrupted by Apple Bloom who said;

    AJ calm down! Ah asked him to help ya find the school because ya wont ask for directions!

    Apple Bloom what have ah told ya about talkin ta strang- and then you zoned out, already bored by the conversation.

    You refocused your attention to this girl, AJ as Apple Bloom had called her. She has blonde hair that turned to orange as it got closer to the end, only turning orange at about of the way to the end of her hair. She has nothing in it; all of it was falling loosely to the side. She was wearing a white shirt, and an unbuttoned orange plaid shirt. Her eyes are an amazing shade of green; it reminded you of a ripe green apple. Underneath her eyes were a collection of freckles going from one eye to the other, going across the bridge of her nose. The freckles were denser underneath her eyes then they were going across the bridge of her nose. This girl was almost the exact same height as Rainbow. She was wearing faded blue jeans, and a plain leather belt, both looked like they had been worn a million times. Im not going to lie, she is extremely pretty, almost reminds me of the stereotypical cowgirl, just without the hat. She has a single red wheeled suitcase, and it looks like its about to explode from all the stuff in it.

    You shook your head and refocused on them talking;

    -If Big Mac were here he would-,

    Excuse me Miss AJ-

    Yah better call me Applejack if ya know whats good for ya child thief. She said, being flat out honest with you.

    Er, all right Miss Applejack-

    Applejack. None of that miss crap. GAH THE INTERRUPTIONS!

    Okay Applejack, if you would let me talk I could explain the situation and how I can help. She simply rolls her hand in the air motioning for you to go on.

    So your sister here, you point at Apple Bloom, found me trying to sleep, and she asked me to help you find the school you will be attending. Is the name of the school you will be attending Red Thrush Private School?

    Yes it is.

    Alright, I am a new student there as well, I got here Thursday morning, but since I was still getting settled in I didnt have to attend class. Friday we had off, so neither of us have attended class yet. If you would like me to, I will more than gladly point you to where its at.

    Applejack scrunches her face in thought, and looks between you and Apple Bloom repeatedly before sighing and saying;

    I do need help finding it Fine, I accept your offer to help, but that doesnt get you off the hook Apple Bloom! She says looking at Apple Bloom, who shrinks behind you. Hah, shes just about Sweetie Belles height.

    Dont try and be nice to me boy, I just want your help findin this darn school. Nothing more, nothing less. She says turning on her heel and sitting on a bench about 5 feet away. You and Apple Bloom follow suit.

    So do you have a driver or someone to take you there? Its only about thirty minutes away. You say sitting the farthest away from the girl you could, she was really pretty, but she didnt seem to trust you.

    Yes we do. She says matter of factly, leaning back on the bench and crossing her legs.

    Well, when do you plan on leaving? My friends and I-

    Ah dont see any friends. She says giving you a smug smile. Oh Applejack

    Oh shush AJ, she frowns when you say AJ, but doesnt interrupt you, They went shopping. Anyway, the curfew for school is 9PM, and it is you look at your phone, 8PM, so we have to get going soon.

    Well actually she says looking at Apple Bloom, who sat right next to her, Apple Bloom has to take our ride home, she has to get back to the airport for her flight, so I really dont have a ride to the school She says, her confidence practically gone.

    Its completely fine, we have a limo and there are only three of us, you can carpool. You say throwing her a warm smile.

    Yer mighty suspicious, ya know that? She says, looking extremely serious.

    How so? You ask, your smile turning into a frown.

    Lets put it this way, would you get in an automobile with a person ya met less than ten minutes ago? She has a point.

    If it makes you feel better, both of my friends are girls. You know, just in case you were thinking I was going to abduct you or something. You say walking over to her and turning to her sister, and messing the little girls hair up, causing her to giggle.

    Apple Bloom, do I seem like a bad guy?

    Well She says putting on a mischievous grin. FFFUUUUUUUUUU-

    Nah, ya arent. False FFFUUUU alarm.

    Your little sister seems to trust me.

    Apple Bloom trusts anyone who seems nice. She says bopping Apple Bloom on the nose.

    Alright, will it make you feel better if you meet my friends? You say bopping Apple Jack lightly on the nose, which makes her stand up and swipe at you, but you step back laughing.

    Yes, it would. She says, finally letting out a small laugh.

    First, do you by chance have your schedule? She nods and turns to her suitcase. You nudge Apple Bloom and make a silly face that causes her to laugh. I think I might just be good with kids you think as you pull a Pinkie and walk circles around Apple Bloom while poking her.

    When youre finished molesting my sister Oh haha real funny AJ. You turn around to see AJ holding out two slips of paper between two fingers.

    My schedule and dorm room

    Isnt it a little early to be giving me your dorm room AJ? You say nudging her and then stepping back to avoid the swipe you knew was going to happen.

    You glance at her schedule, and are surprised that it was a complete replica of yours.

    Period1: Animal Science

    Period2: Generic Math Class

    Period3: Free Period

    Period4: Home Ec.

    Period5: Generic Science Class

    Period6: Generic English Class

    Period7: Generic History Class

    Period8: Gym

    AJ, are you stalking me, because this is my schedule, just with your name on the top. You say folding the paper up and handing it back to her.

    Yer kidding me? She says snatching the paper away and looking at you suspicious. You glance at her dorm room and laugh extremely loud.

    And you are going to love this; your dorm is the one right next to mine! You say throwing an arm around her and then dropping to the floor to avoid the incoming swipe.

    Now I know yer messing with me! She says attempting to kick you lightly, but you roll once and get up, brushing yourself off once again.

    I am not miss Apple Jacks.

    DO NOT CALL ME APPLE JACKS! She says, actually attempting to hit you. Apple Bloom is laughing hysterically, and you worry she might stop breathing if she continues to laugh like that.

    Whoa whoa, okay no more Apple Jacks, but Im not kidding, your rooming with a friend of mine named Rarity, plus we have the same schedule. You say handing her the last piece of paper back.

    I think you are going to enjoy your roommate You say imagining all of the chaos between the two, a southern girl and a high class rich girl.

    Ahm a mighty good judge of character, and you dont seem to be that bad You were just a little strange to understand at first, but you seem to have good intentions She looks at the ground, Ahm sorry for actin rude to ya

    Daaw, now arent you a sweet little piece of cereal, you say bopping her nose again, backing away since the expected outcome was her swiping your way, but she actually just laughed and scratched the back of her neck. Aw, youre no fun now.

    Well time to go find my friends, now I just need to call them-And then your phone starts to ring.

    Hi Rainbow and or Pinkie, before you say anything, just meet me at the railing you two had your little argument over. And then you hang up.

    Ready to go Apple Bloom? you say messing up her hair again, then stepping in front of AJ and saying;

    How about you Miss Apple Jacks? You say messing up her hair, and then attempting to hide behind Apple Bloom. Well this is pathetic, hiding behind a small girl

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You know, you didnt have to hit me that hard Applejack. You say rubbing the lump thats on the back of your head.

    You dont even look like you care about your hai- but you stop talking as Applejack slowly turns her head towards you with a suspicious smile on.

    What was that sugarcube?

    Oh nothing Applejack You say shrinking behind Apple Bloom.

    You spot Rainbow and Pinkie talking on a bench, and you point at them and say;

    Thats them. Just a little heads up, Pinkie- You stop yourself just in time.

    Never mind.

    You start messing with Apple Bloom again, this time you reach around and tap on her shoulder, making her look at AJ.

    What do ya want AJ?

    What are ya talkin about Apple Bloom?

    Hey Pinkie and Rainbow. You say nonchalantly as Apple Bloom and AJ piece together what just happened.

    Hey there you-, who is this? Rainbow says, her voice going from happy to I will hurt you in one second flat.

    This is Applejack, she is a new student at Red Thrush, and she is going to carpool with us.

    And what makes you think I will let her? Rainbow, what is with you?

    Because if you wont let her carpool I guess I will just have to walk with her all the way to the school.

    Now hold on their boy, ya dont have-" Applejack said before you interrupted her.

    Or I could just call Octavia, she will probably be happy to give us a ride.

    Rainbow stares her trademark daggers into you, and you look at Pinkie who is standing on the side lines playing with Apple Bloom. Aw, Pinkie didn't try and talk to Apple Jack...

    Okay Rainbow, lets not let this boil over. Applejack this is Rainbow Dash, Rainbow Dash this is Applejack. You walk over to Pinkie and face her towards Applejack, Pinkie, Applejack. Applejack, Pinkie.

    Now that introductions are out of the way, Applejack do you still want to carpool?

    If Rainbow here doesnt mind, it would be a mighty help Applejack says giving Rainbow a feeble smile, switching the handle to her suitcase to her other hand awkwardly.

    Oh come on Rainbow, how are you going to deny a new student? We have to leave like now, and there is no way she will get back in time for curfew if she doesnt come with us. If it makes you feel any better, shes rooming with Rarity.

    Rainbows eyes get a twinkle to them and she starts walking towards the exit.

    So what are we waiting for!?

    Come on Apple Bloom, its time ta go.

    You all start walking towards the exit, Pinkie a little too close, and now that you realize that Pinkie probably has a crush on you, its making it a little awkward. You spot a pawn shop on your left, right before the entrance/exit and you get an idea.

    You all get going, Apple Bloom I probably wont see you again for a good while, so you be good you hear? You say dropping down to eye level.

    Promise me ya will take good care of mah big sister? DAAAAAAAW!!!

    You have my word Apple Bloom. You say giving her your warmest smile you could, and then you poke her in her side which causes her to giggle and punch you in the arm.

    Cheer up, I will not let anything happen to your big sister Apple Bloom.

    Alright ah believe ya. She puts on a huge smile that Pinkie would be proud of, and walks over to her sister.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Hello, welcome to Pinocchios Pawned Goods! Can I help you find something?

    Do you by chance have an old cowboy hat?

    Why yes we do, we have quite a few! He says going into the back and walking out with three, one looks like complete shit, one looks decent, and then one is perfect.

    How much for this one? You ask picking up the perfect one. It looked like it had been worn a million times, but it still had a firmness too it, plus it was colored slightly orange.

    Forty bucks. If you had been drinking something you would have done a spit take.

    You are kidding me, forty dollars for a used cowboy hat?

    Well you see boy, this was worn by a famous-

    Cut the crap, take my money, and give me the hat. You say pulling out your wallet and placing down two twenty dollar bills.

    I like you kid, nice doing business with you. Here take this too. He says tossing a box that the hat would fit in your way as you near the door.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Hey Mister Walls.

    Hello. He says while opening the door, and you slide in the limo. Applejack had made her way to sitting in the corner, Rainbow in the other corner, and Pinkie was by your side the second you were in the limo.

    Hi Pinkie.

    Hi! Oh man this is awkward

    Pinkie, let me get this straight You say sitting down next to Rainbow, you have a crush on me?

    She nods her head viciously and sits next to you. Then glances over at Rainbow, who was staring straight ahead with an expressionless face.

    Okay Pinkie. And Rainbow likes Phillip? You say looking over at Rainbow, who elbows your unprotected crotch.

    No I do not like Phillip, yes I do like someone, and YOU ARE AN IDIOT! Pinkie and Applejack are chuckling, but Pinkie has her arms around you trying to comfort you.

    Why would you do that!? I just asked a simple question! You say clutching your groin and leaning back in the seat.

    Because you are so idiotic that I just have to resort to violence, and that seems to be the easiest way to hurt you. You hear someone clear their throat and you hear Applejack say;

    Rainbow, is that someone you like- but Rainbow shoots her a glare and Applejack just grins.

    Shoot, that is extremely obvious! Idea!

    "Oh Applejack, heads up," you say throwing the box towards Applejack, who looks at it suspiciously, "Oh come on Applejack, it's a welcoming gift." Time to put my plan into effect...

    She gets a giant grin as she puts on her new used hat.

    You then turn to Rainbow, and tickle her until she is completely defenseless, and then you slide her head on to your lap and you cover her mouth with your hand, while tickling her with your other. How is she not able to get up!? All Im doing is covering her mouth and tickling her!

    Applejack, you seem to tell it as you see it, what do you mean by that is extremely obvious?

    Ah dont want to ruin the surprise. You stopped tickling Rainbow, but she didnt lift her head up. For fucks sake Applejack...

    Uh, Rainbow you can get up if you want *Silence*

    Aw shucks, look ya gone and broke her. I think your right Applejack.

    You okay there Dashie? Pinkie asks, playing with Dashs cheeks.

    Rainbow seriously, youre creeping me out here, whats wrong? You start waving your hand in front of her face, but she doesnt even blink.

    Uh, I think I did break her. Rainbow, do you like Phillip? Nothing.

    Do you bat for the other team? Nothing.

    Yeah, Im pretty sure I broke her. You say frowning while squishing Rainbow's cheeks together.

    I think I might know what to do Pinkie says grinning at you.

    I dont follow.

    This will almost certainly wake her up

    Pinkie pulls out a bottle of hot sauce from behind her and, WAIT WHAT THE FUCK!?

    Pinkie where in tarnation did you just pull that from?!

    Oh Jackie dont ask questions!

    What did ya just call me!?

    This will not end well.

    You flatter me, I’m actually sixty nine

    My editor shall not receive his mandarin orange fruit cup this week.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    and heres your dorm Applejack. You say knocking on Raritys door. You better be back from your little spa trip Rarity

    Coming, I just have to put this away to charge *Bzzzzt* Did something just vibrate?

    Fuck

    Rarity, that is not very lady like. You say as she opens the door.

    Oh its just you, you frown, and she opens the door all the way to see everyone else, oh you have the whole entourage with you.

    Aw Im flattered you think Im important. You squeeze past Rarity and you are immediately ambushed by Ceviche, who starts whimpering and walking in-between your legs in an 8 symbol.

    Now that is just rude, I didnt even invite you inside But anyways, who is this pretty lady? you turn around to see Rarity motioning to Applejack who was looking extremely awkward, shifting her weight from leg to leg, doing the same with her suitcase.

    Oh that is-

    This is Applejack; she is a new transfer just like dumbo over there. Rainbow says motioning towards you, obviously still ticked off on how you had just let Pinkie pour hot sauce in her mouth in an attempt to get her to wake up.

    Shes your new roommate! You say as you pick poke both of Raritys sides causing her to squeal.

    Wait shes my roommate!? HAHAHAHAHAHAHA.

    Applejack just gives her a feeble smile and then continues to stare at the floor shifting from leg to leg. Pinkie and Rainbow are both laughing hysterically, and you go up next to Applejack and whisper in her ear;

    Play nice you hear me? and then you turn to Pinkie and say;

    Ill see you later Pinkie, you too Applejack.

    You then leave, walk to your dorm and open the door, Ceviche following you step for step. You fall face first onto your bed and sigh once you get close enough to your bed. You feel Ceviche jump onto your bed and he lays his head on your neck.

    Ceviche, youre a good boy You say slowly drifting off into sleep.

    You are actually going to bed? You hear Rainbow say, and then you feel part of your bed sink down.

    Yes Rainbow, and sorry about Pinkie doing that to you, you werent doing anything and I was scared something might have happened to you.

    You were worried about me? You lift your head up from the bed and look at her quizzically.

    Of course, why wouldnt I be?

    You are so thick headed...

    Rainbow gets up and falls face first onto her bed, just like you did when you first walked in, the only difference was that she shrieked and immediately got off.

    Haha, now you have to sleep in a wet bed like I had too yesterday! You say laughing and scratching behind Ceviches ear, which earns you several cat like purrs from him.

    I hate you.

    I love you too Dashie! You mumble into your pillow.

    You let your mind go blank, but once again, Rainbow interrupts by saying;

    So Pinkie has a crush on you? That sounded more like a statement than a question

    Yeah she does Im actually wondering if I should ask her ou-" You feel the bed sink once again.

    No

    What? Why not?

    Just dont You lift your head up to see Rainbow sitting on the bed looking down at the floor, with an expressionless face.

    I dont understand, why shouldnt I ask out Pinkie? You ask, sitting up and yawning. Ceviche trots over to Rainbow and lies down next to her.

    Come on Rainbow, if you dont want me to ask her out you just have to give me one reason. Rainbow reaches over and pats Ceviche on the head, and then smiles.

    I want to ask you a serious question

    Go ahead Dashie. You say scooting over and sitting next to her.

    Do you like me? What kind of question is that?

    Of course I like you, why wouldnt I? Youre my little Dashie! You say throwing an arm around her waist and grin at her, making her blush.

    So as a little sister then?

    If you want to put it that way, then sure, I like you as a sister. She breaks away and lies down in your bed.

    Uh Rainbow I kind of want to go to sleep

    Im not stopping you.

    You kind of are, you are in my bed.

    That didnt stop you from sleeping with me earlier today.

    That was different, you were scared of the storm. She closes her eyes and smiles while saying,

    You said it yourself, I faked my fear of thunderstorms.

    Dash this isnt funny, could you please get up?

    No.

    Fine, Ill sleep in your bed. You say while standing up and laying down on her bed.

    You recoil as the cold dampness makes contact with your skin, but you quickly get used to it and you sigh as you pull the covers over yourself, which were only a little wet. About thirty seconds later you feel the covers lift up and a sudden heat cling to your side.

    Rainbow, what the heck, go sleep in the other bed.

    Im trying too.

    Why are you being so stubborn?

    Because thats how little sisters act.

    Okay fine, I dont like you as a sister, I like you as a friend. Gah just let me sleep!

    Okay then, Im just being a friendly roommate. She gets a little bit closer to you. So warm

    Rainbow I dont get you You pretended to be scared of a storm, then you went and got mad at me at the mall over the game, you then proceeded to get mad when you saw me with Applejack, you absolutely destroyed the family jewels in the limo, and now you wont let go of me. What is with you?

    You are really stupid

    You feel Ceviche jump onto the bed and make his way over to you, licking your face before lying down against you.

    Do you like Pinkie?

    Yeah, shes really nice and really cute.

    Cute You turn around to face her and say;

    Oh Dashie, are you jealous at the thought that I might like Pinkie? You say nudging her.

    Yes WOA. WOA. Woa. I didnt think she would ever admit it.

    I never thought I would live to see the day where Rainbow Dash Jefferson would actually admit being jealous.

    Dont get used to it dumbo

    Next step, why are you jealous? You say grinning at her, which results in a crimson blush.

    Shut up and sleep.

    Oh nono, Im not going to sleep in the same bed as you. You say throwing off the covers and getting out of the bed, which results in Ceviche thinking you want to play.

    Sorry Ceviche I didnt mean to startle you. You say lying down on your own bed and throwing the covers back on. Once again, about thirty seconds later you found Rainbow wrapping her arms around you.

    Rainbow, Im trying to sleep here.

    I am too, now shut up and sleep, its not like Im disturbing you.

    Once again, yes you are.

    Well its cold in my bed.

    Fine, Ill sleep in your bed and you can get mine.

    But then Ill be lonely.

    Ceviche, stay with Rainbow. You say getting on your knees and scratching his ear.

    You get up and start to walk to Rainbows bed, but she grabs your arm and pulls you back onto the bed.

    Sleep.

    Rainbow, what the he-" and then you heard screaming coming from Raritys room.

    Haha, and so it begins.

    You wiggle out of Rainbows grip on your arm, and then proceed to leave the room and walk into Rarity and Applejacks room to find them screaming at each other.

    I AM SLEEPING IN THE BED AND YOU GET THE FLOOR! HAHA.

    NO WAY AHM SLEEPING ON THE FLOOR JUST BECAUSE YOURE A RICH GIRL! Oh, came at your neck!

    YOU PROBABLY SLEEP ON THE FLOOR ALL THE TIME- Ohhhhhhh.

    WHAT DID YA JUST SAY DADDYS GIRL? YOU HAVE A VIBRAT- OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Alright time to end this.

    You clear your throat loudly and they both look at you.

    Whats with all the yelling?

    Applejack here-

    Rarity here-.

    You know what, I already heard the yelling. Why dont you just separate the beds? Please tell me they thought of that

    I only have one set of sheets, so it wouldnt work out.

    Hmmm Well why dont you two just sleep in the same bed? Share body heat and such You give them a sly smile before you start laughing. They both frown at you before continuing their argument. Rainbow walks in covering her ears from the argument, and so do a few other students that you dont know.

    Hey everyone, its fine just go back to your rooms, we will sort this out. You say waving them off, and they all do reluctantly, most likely because you are the new kid. After all of the other students left, all that were left was you, Rainbow, Rarity and Applejack.

    Alright, so how about-

    Shut up. Rainbow says looking at you, and then she turns to both of them and says;

    I have a simple fix until we get this sorted out later. Rainbow turns to you and grins before looking back at them and saying;

    One of you can sleep in our room, and one of us will sleep on the floor. Simple enough?

    Ah will take ya up on that offer. Applejack says without any thought.

    Great, grab your stuff and sleep on the bed on the left, the one on the right is wet. You say, emphasis on wet.

    Should ah ask why it is wet?

    No, no you shouldnt. Dont push any further please

    Without another word Applejack picks up the cowboy hat you bought her earlier and walks out and into your room.

    You know, you two are probably going to get along great Rarity. You grin wildly at her before going back to your room, Rainbow following right behind. Applejack was already in your bed with her hat on her head blocking her vision. Glad she likes the hat.

    By the way, ah never did thank ya for the hat.

    Dont worry about it Applejack, were friends now right?

    I suppose so. You could hear the amusement in her voice.

    You turn to Rainbow who had on her trademark dagger stare.

    Well I guess I get the floor and you get your bed Rainbow. You say patting your thigh, which causes Ceviche to pick his head up off of the floor and sprint over to you as you lay down.

    No way, I get the floor, Im not sleeping in a wet bed.

    Alright fine. You stand back up and take off one of the covers from Rainbows bed and hand it to her, and then you lie down on her bed.

    Goodnight Applejack. You say, specifically leaving Rainbow out to see her reaction.

    Gnight both of yall.

    You reach over to Rainbows night stand and press a button and the lamp on the fan turns off. When you finally get comfortable you were facing Applejack, and you had one arm underneath the pillow. You just lay there for a while, completely still with your eyes closed, thinking about all that has happened today.

    Psst, are you still up? Go to sleep Rainbow

    Psssst and then you feel the sensation of being poked in your side. Go away

    You feel the bed sink and Rainbow wrap her arms around you again, this time a lot closer than before, and it made you really uncomfortable.

    Rainbow go away. You whisper, your eyes still closed.

    Shut up and go to sleep, Im not letting you go.

    Now whys that?

    Last time I let you go I almost died in a blizzard. Uh

    I dont have any memory of that so...

    I gave you a hug and then when I let go, you turned and ran I tried looking for you, but I got lost

    If you are trying to make me feel bad its not-. You open your eyes to see Rainbow tearing up and her glip was slowly getting looser.

    Darn You say wrapping your arms around her and pulling her closer causing her to gasp.

    I-

    Shut up and sleep Dash.

    But-

    Did you not hear me? Yesterday I told you I wasnt going to let you go You tighten your grip.

    So Dashie, you like Phillip? You hear and feel her breathing stop as you said that, but she doesnt respond.

    Ill take that as a yes?

    No. No I do not like Phillip

    So who do you like then?

    Ill tell you when you tell me.

    Well then were at a stalemate. Goodnight Miss Jefferson. You lift up one hand and run your fingers through her hair, hold her closer, and within a few minutes she is dead asleep.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Er, did ah miss something last night?

    You sit up and stretch, and open your eyes to see Applejack in her uniform. Her hair was pulled back into a ponytail and she had the hat on that you had bought her. Her uniform had an orange trim, and she had on a silly grin.

    What do you mean?

    Her eyes slowly drift down and you follow them to a mess of Rainbow hair. Oh crap.

    Okay Applejack, this is NOT what you think it is Her grin widens.

    Of course it isnt. I mean, ah only see you and Rainbow in bed

    She- I- You see Fuck, how do I explain this?

    You better hurry lover boy, school starts in an hour. Ill see you in All of my classes. She says chuckling as she walks towards the door.

    Oh yeah, and Rarity said she had picked up a few uniforms for you, and that you could pay her back later.

    Well thats not good You mumble to yourself as Applejack leaves.

    Rainbow, wake up. She mumbles your name and stirs.

    Wake up Rainbow. You say nudging her.

    Mmmm Not this again!

    Rainbow, come on wake up

    Right there Oh HECK NO.

    You start to shake her and she groans and opens her eyes.

    Oh hey, good morning-" You cut her off;

    Get up Were gonna be late for school.

    You know we can easily skip school

    Nope, thats not going to happen Rainbow, you promised me you would try and do better at school. You say gently pushing her off of you and getting up.

    Are you going to stay true to your promise?

    Yes Fine Ill see you later-" but you were already out of the door.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Damn this uniform is comfortable.

    You are walking through the hallways to get to your first period: Animal science. You were just barely awake; you would probably be a zombie right now if you didnt have coffee from the stand out in the main area. You spot Applejack looking hopelessly lost, looking at every room number while looking at her schedule, and you decide you should help her.

    Hey Apple Jacks. She turns around looking pretty pissed off, and then she relaxes when she sees its just you.

    Oh its just you. Aw, its just lil ol me.

    Need some help finding your classes? You ask walking past her barely hearing her response since the hallways were so loud.

    Yes please You slow down so she is walking next to you and you realize she didnt have any of her books.

    Where is all of your stuff?

    Mr. Jefferson told me not to worry about my books until after today; Im supposed to go pick them up at some office in the main area or something.

    Oh thats cool So about what you saw earlier

    No need to explain partner, but were ya serious yesterday though?

    Huh? Serious about what?

    In that fancy vehicle you asked me, She cleared her throat and copied your voice perfectly, what is extremely obvious, and I told ya I didnt want to ruin the surprise. Were you serious about not knowing?

    Yup, and I still dont know what you mean. Rainbow likes this guy named Phillip, he works at the minibar during our free period and well actually he might be there all the time because I only see him there.

    You have got ta be kiddin me

    What do you mean?

    Shoot you are stupid! She lets out a hearty laugh while clapping you on the back. Even the new girl thinks Im stupid

    The rest of the walk there is pretty normal, she asks you some personal questions, you ask some back, and she seems to actually trust you now, now knowing that you are in fact NOT a child thief. As you approach the class, which was near the back corner of the school, the one class that had a little section built into the courtyard, you check your phone and you are both 10 minutes early.

    Well we are early, so we might as well meet the teacher You say pushing the door open to be slammed by the strong smells of Animal Science. Oh great, because I just missed the beautiful smells of Animal Science at my last school

    The whole room is about three classrooms big, divided in half by a retractable wall, and there were animal cages EVERYWHERE. One wall was pretty much a giant glass tank with a plethora of fish and other aquatic animals in it. The animals ranged in variety, from rabbits to a tamed hawk, I hope its tamed from turtles tois that a platypus? You spot multiple rabbits, two ferrets, a small kitten on a table, and multiple small birds flying around the class.

    I havent seen you two around here before, can I help you? Both of you turn to the voice to be greeted by a young woman with mint green hair.

    Oh hello, this is Applejack, you say tilting your head towards Applejack, and Im-

    Oh you two are my new students! WHY DOES EVERYONE NOT CARE ABOUT MY NAME!!!

    Sure are. At least she knows your name Applejack

    Well I am your Animal Science teacher this year-

    What? You look like you are a student Its true, Im not gonna lie

    You flatter me, Im actually sixty nine. You feel your right eye twitch and the woman laughs at you.

    Im just kidding, Im not that old! Alright so first things first So you dont really need books for this class, we keep them all in here, she waves her hand in the direction of a large cupboard next to the aquarium wall, and thats all you really need to know She frowns and scratches the back of her neck.

    Right now we are learning about dogs. Basically all you do in my class is partner work, which usually consists of about two or three back to back worksheets. They arent hard; you just have to look for the answers in the book with your partner Another awkward silence comes in to play as she thinks some more about her class.

    Oh yeah thats right, you can call me Miss Heartstrings! Um Is it wrong I think this is cute?

    Oh, I mentioned that its mostly partner work right? You both nod, getting kind of bored.

    So you two are going to need partners Right now we have two girls who refuse to work with each other, so I usually just let them do solo work, so now they will both have partners! Miss Heartstrings adds on cheerfully, and you cant help but smile at how enthusiastic she is.

    Applejack, you sit right here. She walks over to a large black desk that could sit two people near the front of the classroom.

    AndYou sit here. She then walks over to the very back corner of the room, to the last black desk on the left and taps on it.

    Oh come on! She lets out a laugh and walks up to you and says, Be nice to your partner, she is extremely shy.

    You stand there frowning as Applejack sits down and puts her arms on the table, resting her head on them while facing you.

    Go on then boy.

    Stop calling me boy, Applejack, you know my name. She grins and says;

    Go on then lover boy.

    Oh haha real funny Applejack, Rainbow is like a sister to me. You say making your way to the corner of the room and sitting down, copying Applejacks position.

    So shes like a sister too ya?

    Yeah why?

    No wonder shes frustrated with ya.

    What?

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    After the bell rings everyone files into class and Miss Heartstrings introduces you and AJ. You got a couple of smiles and welcomes from people but aside from that it was like you werent a new kid at all, it was like you were always there. You liked it this way, the less people you had to explain your background to the better.

    Miss Heartstrings walks over to AJ, they talk for a minute or two before Miss Heartstrings walks over to you and asks;

    So you realize today is a strip day?

    Yes, I have all of my classes, and they are all shortened, right?

    Correct. Since today is a shortened class and you are a new student, Im going to let you and Fluttershy here off the hook and I just want you to get to know each other.

    Er, whys that?

    Because Fluttershy here is probably the shyest girl you will ever meet, she says poking Fluttershys arm which causes her to Eep and retreat into her hair, and its going to be terrible if you cant talk to her when you need her help.

    Come on, she starts to walk to her desk, I will write you two a pass and I want you two to at least be able to talk to each other without Fluttershy hiding? She laughs nervously on the last word and the poor girl retreats into her hair more. She writes a single pass and hands it to you.

    So where are we supposed to go?

    Read the pass Miss Heartstrings says, sounding a bit ticked off.

    The Library Alright sounds good, come on... Fluttershy is it? *Eep*

    Well, I guess thats a yes You wave goodbye to Applejack who makes a silly face at you before turning to her partner. You open the door for Fluttershy who quickly walks through the door and then immediately creates some distance between you two. Alright, so the library. Wheres the library?

    Hey Fluttershy-" She makes another noise and you sigh, this is going nowhere.

    Okay Fluttershy, Im sorry if I seem intimidating but Im a nice guy. But heres the problem; I have no idea where the library is, so could you maybe take the lead? You give her a warm smile at the end and she just blushes and looks down at the ground. Oh come on!

    A-alright She starts walking and you fall in line next to her.

    So Fluttershy You try and make small talk when you notice she had relaxed a bit.

    Is it fun in Miss Heartstrings class?

    Y-yes. One word

    Um Why did you decide to take Animal Science? She brightens up a bit and looks at you.

    I took Animal Science because I love animals! She realizes how upfront she just was and looks down.

    S-sorry I-

    Fluttershy its fine. So you like animals What is your favorite animal?

    I dont have a favorite, I love them all But if I had to pick I guess it would probably have to be rabbits because I have one His name is Angel

    I bet none of the students in our class share your enthusiasm for animals like you do. Fluttershy takes a left and opens a door to some stairs, and then proceeds to go down the stairs.

    D-do y-you h-h-have a favorite a-animal? HmmWhat is my favorite animal?

    I m-mean if y-you d-dont have to t-tell me S-sorry for being intrusive

    Fluttershy stop saying youre sorry.

    Sorry

    Fluttershy Alright I guess my favorite animal would have to bedogs. I just recently got my roommate a dog.

    You both reach the bottom of the stairs and you hurry ahead and open the door for her. You always felt good after doing simple things for people that they might not have happen to them otherwise, like opening doors, giving them tiny compliments, stuff of that nature.

    You notice how she uses her hair as a sort of curtain to hide from everything. You cant help but think it was cute; Fluttershy was just cute in general. She was about as tall as Pinkie, give or take an inch. She had long pink hair with a tiny butterfly hairclip in it. Her voice was soft, almost too soft, and it unnerved you how anyone could be this shy. Her shyness was probably due to some childhood mishap, or maybe she really was just born that way, you couldnt really tell yet.

    Why would you get your roommate a puppy? I m-mean if you dont m-mind me asking

    Fluttershy, you dont need to be so nervous around me, really Im an open book. You walk in front of her and look her in the eyes before she can hide behind her hair and she squealed again.

    Fluttershy, look at me. You stopped walking and so did she, both just standing there. After about a minute she looks up and stares at your neck.

    Look into my eyes and tell me Im a bad guy. It took her a good minute to finally work up the courage to look into your eyes, but when she did it only took her a few moments before she relaxes. Blue eyes Like Pinkies, just lesshappy?

    Im sorry Its just I come from a family where you dont speak unless spoken to and if you dont Her gaze drifts to the floor again and you flinch at what she was implying.

    You dont have to tell me Flutters, its fine. Okay, so I got my roommate a puppy because she got really mad at me. You start to walk and Fluttershy appears by your side.

    How did you get her mad? If you dont min-"

    Flutters. She smiles and lets you continue.

    Alright, well she seems to get mad when I talk to other girls, and I was trying to get her to admit it, but she was adamant on the situation so I walked up to this girl and talked to her. I honestly dont know why, but the girl gave me her phone number and when I got back to the table my roommate was pretty pissed off.

    If you dont mind me asking

    Once again Flutters, you say grinning and nudging her, Im an open book, dont be afraid to ask me anything.

    Is your roommate by chance a girl named Rainbow Dash? What the fuck!?

    How did you-

    She and I used to be friends for a long time; I know her pretty well, so I just kind of connected the dots She pretends to draw little dots on the back of her hand and then she smiles at you.

    Wait you said used to be friends? She frowns and nods.

    Well Rainbow, this girl named Pinkie, and I used to be inseparable, we went through all of elementary school and middle school together, but in eighth grade my father sent me off to a different school because he thought they were bad influences I have seen them around here, but other than that they dont know I go here...

    You stop dead in your tracks and think about what she just said. Her father separated her from her two best friends, and now she is scared to approach them...

    Well Fluttershy that is nonsense. She blinks a couple of times, waiting for you to continue.

    You had two best friends, you got separated, and now that you go to their school you are scared to talk to them. I will have none of that. You throw an arm around her neck, Im going to reunite three best friends.

    I d-dont think they want to see me

    Give me a reason why they wouldnt want to see you. You are a beautiful nice girl, even if you are over apologetic and shy. You say giving her a wink when you say shy which causes her to blush and look down again.

    Because OneTwoThreeFourFive

    Exactly. Now Im going to reunite you three and theres nothing you can do to stop me. You come by building C about an hour after school, okay? You realize you both had stopped and Fluttershy was still blushing at the ground. Oh were here.

    So Fluttershy, do you like it here?

    Y-yes I thought we were passed the one word answers So you have feelings for Rainbow?

    Huh? I guess in a way shes like a little sister to me

    You seem unsure of yourself

    You take out your phone trying to avoid this sudden awkward conversation, and you see that you only have ten minutes until the bell rings.

    Well Fluttershy, either you are great company or we were walking extremely slowly, because the bells about to ring in about ten minutes. She gives you a small smile and then hides behind her hair.

    Oh come on, you are still scared of me?

    No its just

    Its just?

    You are the first person to even try and talk to me in a long time Daaaw she so cute!

    Glad I got you to come out of your shell Flutters! You poke her side which earns you an eep. I could probably turn this into a game; make a shy girl make noises. Oh wait, that sounds Never mind.

    So that means you will come to building C later? She just smiles and waves goodbye, as she turns around and walks down the hall.

    Might as well find a book since Im here You think as you walk into the library.

    The library itself is HUGE, it could easily take up two stories, and you wonder why Twilight hadnt shown it to you. Three of the four walls had giant book shelves almost reaching the ceiling, and there were tables everywhere, most of them having computers on them, and a giant flat screen T.V up against the wall that didnt have any bookshelves. There were smaller bookshelves scattered everywhere, smaller than the wall bookshelves, but still pretty large, probably around seven or eight feet tall, mixing in with the tables to make it look like an organized chaos of tables, chairs, and bookshelves. One whole section looked to be like a giant maze of bookshelves because you only saw one entrance from where you stood. From what you could see, the whole library was empty, and it was dead quiet.

    You glance around trying to find anything that will help you find your way, but you end up just walking over to the maze of bookshelves and getting lost in it. Fuck this organized chaos, where am I? You hear the bell ring and you sigh; great, now Im going to be late for second period on my first day Once you finally manage to escape the tiny maze of bookshelves, you hear a familiar voice.

    Oh Kyle, you sly dog you! Er, Twilight?

    You hear several giggles come from her, and you slowly make your way towards her voice.

    Cheryl thats so dirty! Okay maybe she isI dont even Oh Twilight I hope you arent doing what I think you are

    You hear her voice right over the bookshelf you were standing next to, and you quickly glance around the corner to see Twilight sitting on a loveseat with her legs crossed and a paperback book in hand.

    Oh Stanson you cant do that with Kyle! Thats two guys names Oh god NO TWILIGHT!

    Uh Twilight? OneTwoThreeFourFive

    Twilight you okay there? OneTwoThreeFourFive

    TWILIGHT! You say raising your voice, causing her to jump a little and throw the book towards your direction.

    I SWEAR I WASNT Oh its just you She says sighing and putting her face in her hands.

    If you dont mind me asking What were you just reading?

    I-Its-I was reading-You see I like to read

    You know what; I think its better if I just dont know. Agreed? she nods her head and gives you a smile.

    Why are you here? I thought your third period was your free period.

    Well why are you here miss straight A student?

    If you must know its my free period now, and anyways Im a teachers assistant here.

    I havent seen anyone besides you

    She is usually in her office.

    Well since Im already late for second period I might as well just skip it. You say setting your bag on the ground.

    You shouldnt skip class! Twilight stands up and points a finger at you, You go to class!

    You laugh at how ridiculous she looks; she just gets angrier, her face getting redder and redder and her finger shaking.

    Twilight relax, I wasnt actually planning on skipping. She sits down and laughs nervously and then says;

    Sorry, I just hate when people skip class Its just their parents spend so much on tuition to get them to go to school here, and then they just dont care

    I understand Twilight. I got lost in the stupid maze of bookshelves over there and when I finally made my way out I heard you commenting on the book you were reading

    About that

    Lets just never speak of that again. One last thing before I go, this library is HUGE, how come I cant see it outside?

    I thought you would have figured that outyou had to go down some stairs to get here right? You nod your head, and then you facepalm at how stupid you are.

    The library is underground isnt it?

    Good job! I think I have some dog treats around here She starts rummaging through her bag.

    Oh shut up Twilight! Alright I guess I better get going, Ill see you later Twilight.

    Wait! What?

    Yes Twilight?

    I think the librarian could maybe help you out She could probably write you a pass that says you were helping both of us out or something She says as she stands up and motions for you to follow her.

    You follow her to the main desk in the center of the library. Alright So its a giant circular wooden desk, with entrances in the north, east, west, south, and in the center of it is a giant pillar?

    Twilight walks over to a part of the circular desk and reaches underneath. You hear a small *click* and a door pops open out of the pillar.

    Like I said, its like my own hideout She gives you a sheepish smile and then walks into the pillar, and you follow suit. The inside of the pillar is carpeted, and it contains a spiral staircase going down. The staircases are lined with small dark red lights, it kind of looks like what they put on the stairs in movie theatres so you can see the stairs Hmm IDEA!

    Uh Twilight, she walks down two steps and turns her head to look at you, You arent going to like try and seduce me are you? I mean you were just reading that book, and now you are leading me further into the ground and its extremely dark you say looking her right in the eye with your best poker face you could muster. Her jaw hits the floor and her face turns a crimson red.

    Er, I was just kidding Twilight, but I mean if you were actually planning on it You say giving her a wink.

    Shut up! Just shut up! She storms down the rest of the stairs.

    Oh come on Twilight I was just kidding-" you say as you reach the bottom of the stairs and walk into the door she had.

    You must be the young boy Twilight was speaking of. You turn around to see an older woman closing the door behind you. The room itself was extremely bright, and it took your eyes a moment to readjust.

    You were in what looked like to be a small apartment, a small kitchen with a refrigerator and a microwave, a small couch and TV, a table with four chairs, and a small wooden desk in the corner. The woman looked to be in about her late forties, and she had a warm and inviting smile. She was wearing half semicircle glasses that were attached to a beaded necklace that was resting on the lower part of her nose, and she had her long brown hair tied into a ball that was resting on the left side of her chest.

    Twilight was sitting on the couch nervously playing with the ends of her hair.

    I hope Twilight didnt say anything bad about me. You say smiling Twilights way.

    On the contrary, all she has spoken of you is good. She walks over and sits down next to Twilight who smiles at her.

    So what can I do for you?

    Well my name is-

    Basically he got lost in that small maze of bookshelves upstairs, and now he is late for classI was hoping you could maybe right him a pass or something She had gone back to playing with the ends of her hair and her eyes had crossed as she had put the ends of her hair in front of nose. No one wants to know my name...

    Twilight dear, you really must stop playing with your hair, you look like a fool She turns to you and smiles;

    I would be more than happy to help you out, I mean, you are probably the only friend Twilight has. Twilight stares at her, mouth hanging open and the woman chuckles.

    Im just kidding Twilight, I know you have three friends, two being your brothers, and the last being this young man. OHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! The woman stands up and walks over to the kitchen and gets a pen, then she heads over to her desk, pulls out a slip of paper no larger than a notecard and starts to write on it.

    I am Miss Sharpener; feel free to stop by here at any time if you need something. She walks over to you and hands you the slip of paper, and you read it over.

    Just fill in your name on the line that says name. she hands you the pen she was using and you put your name down using the back of your hand as a makeshift table.

    Twilight, would you be a dear and show him out? You know, so he doesnt get lost on the stairs or something. She grins at you and then turns back and sits at her desk.

    Twilight stands up and walks over to the door and waits for you. You walk over to her and turn around and say;

    Bye Miss Sharpener, it was more than a pleasure to meet such a beautiful young woman as yourself. You then turn around and start walking up the stairs.

    She sure is something Twilight. You say as you reach the top of the stairs.

    I know She just doesnt know when to stop sometimes

    I like her! She has a great sense of humor.

    Yeah Great

    So, Im your only friend here on campus? You ask as Twilight presses the button again and the pillar seals itself.

    Well You were my first friend, and then you introduced me to those three girls and I like to think that they are my friends now

    Good, because they are your friends, and you should probably tell that to Miss Sharpener. You say throwing an arm around her and walking her over to where you set down your bag.

    Well, thanks for the help Twilight. It probably would have made a bad impression if I showed up to second period late

    Think nothing of it-

    I will think something of it; trust me I will pay you back. You face her towards you and put on your most joking voice possible, accompanied by your slyest smile as you said;

    Ill even let you decide what you want me to do. She blushes and you laugh, and then you open the door and walk out into the hallway.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You are standing outside of your second period, Algebra with Mrs. Hilligoss, and you are looking at the pass Mrs. Sharpener gave you. Well, here goes nothing you think as you open the door to see Applejack and Rarity yelling at each other.

    Ditzy Doo

    Shut up You moan as you put your head down on your desk. You were forced to sit in a group with Rarity and Applejack, and the whole time they were finding small things to argue about, the most latest being who should be the writer for the group.

    I obviously have a more clear and refined handwriting than you Applejack.

    We dont need clear and refined if it takes ya five minutes to write your name Rarity.

    Is there a problem girls?

    No Mrs. Hilligoss Bull.

    How about I will be the writer and you both shut up? You say as you readjust yourself, making it so your head was tilted on your arm so you could face both of them and write at the same time.

    They both look at you and smile.

    Why thank you.

    Much obliged.

    You smile thinking that the arguing was finally over.

    Alright, now since Applejack probably doesnt know how to do math, it will probably be just you and me-

    Now hold on right there Casper the friendly-" OH MY FUCKING-

    What is with you two? Why cant you get along for one SHORTENED class period so you can pass? Honestly, do you two have a crush on each other or something?

    That is ridiculous-

    Boy I will kick youre a- You cut them both off.

    Fine, lets get through this without another argument and I will believe you two dont have one of those elementary school crushes on each other. Fair enough? They both scowl at you before finally agreeing.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Alright, so you two are both decent enough to not argue for the sake of my grades. So honestly, what is it with you two?

    They both scrunch their faces in unison and you cant help but smile at how cute their expressions are. About two minutes pass and you get bored, so you break the silence.

    So are you two going to attempt to stop being jerks to each other?

    They look at you and frown, then look at each other.

    Only if Applejack is willing to stop.

    Only if da- Ah mean only if Rarity is willing to stop.

    Alright, its settled then! So you two can sleep together now right? You stand up and put on one strap to your bag, letting it hang off to the side, and grin at them.

    Rarity blushes and Applejack says;

    No we will not be sharing the same bed. Rarity did ya get some new sheets?

    No

    Then ahm staying with you then lover boy.

    But I kind of want to sleep in my own bed

    You two looked pretty comfortable earlier. She winks at you and Rarity suddenly gets a really serious expression.

    Applejack, what do you mean?

    Rainbow and he were-

    Nothing You see Rarity, I was sleeping on the floor so Applejack and Rainbow each had their own bed to sleep in, and Ceviche was keeping me company on the floor. You say turning around, knowing your face was a dead giveaway whenever you lied.

    You hear Rarity sigh and the bell rings. Everyone starts to leave, except Rarity and Applejack. You turn to Rarity and say;

    Thanks for picking up my uniform Rarity, but how did you know my size?

    Same size as my ex Oh shit I completely forgot.

    Well Im going to repay you somehow. How about... I dont know, what do you want?

    Dinner! What? She covers her mouth realizing how loud she was, and then she takes a few moments to recollect herself.

    I would like it if you took me to dinner sometime.

    So I assume thats a yes?

    What do you mean?

    I asked you on a date after you gave me the suit and you never gave me an answer. You wink and smile at her which makes her blush and turn around.

    You were obviously joking, so I simply did not respond.

    Are you completely sure about that? You put on your best poker face and look her right in the eye. Her mouth opens but no words come out, and she blushes even more through her makeup.

    Alright Ill take you out to dinner sometime Miss Rarity. You wave goodbye as Rarity picks up her bag and leaves, and then you turn to Applejack who looked like she was about to tear your head of your shoulders.

    Woa, you alright Applejack? She shakes her head and puts on a fake smile.

    Everything is just dandy. So Its our free period now right?

    Correct.

    Ill meet you at the main entrance when we have to go to period four then. She then storms out of the door leaving you hopelessly confused.

    Maybe she does have a thing for Rarity after all

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You step out of the front entrance and at the same time you get a text from Rainbow.

    I just took out Ceviche, you dont have to come. Daaaw so thoughtful Dashie.

    You slide your phone back into your pocket and look around. Applejack had gone off somewhere, clearly mad with you, Rainbow had already gotten back to your room so there was no reason to go there, and Rarity and Pinkie probably had class.

    Time to walk around like I know where Im going! You think to yourself as you head back inside and walk into the courtyard.

    The courtyard was open today, meaning the sky wasnt artificial, and neither was the temperature. It was a little cold, not cold enough to be uncomfortable, just the kind of cold thats bearable besides the occasional cold breeze, and the sky was a pleasant blue that reminded you of Rainbows favorite hoodie. You took out your phone and plugged in your earphones, taking the two ear pieces and sliding them underneath your shirt so you could let them dangle between your collar if you had to take them out. You walked around and all of the bright colors of the courtyard lighten your mood, the slightly bright spring green grass, the multicolored flower patches accompanying the brick pathways, the giant trees hulking around everywhere, the whole place seemed to be just so serene. You stop and decide to smell the flowers, literally. I could get used to coming here a lot you think as you bend over to smell a peculiar looking cyan flower.

    *Thud*

    You sit up and shake your head. You had just been knocked over, just like when you met Rainbow, except this time you didnt go unconscious.

    Im so sorry! At least its a girl

    Its fine You shake your head once more for good measure, and you open your eyes.

    Wow. The girl standing in front of you frowning was probably the most adorable girl you have ever seen. She was wearing the standard uniform with a pale golden trim that was almost blonde, except she wasnt wearing the overcoat, and she had her white button up shirt rolled up to her elbows. She had her hands on the front of her thighs and she was leaning over you frowning, with her head tilted slightly to the side, just like what Ceviche did whenever he didnt understand something. The girl had straight blonde hair that had gentle waves in it, barely touching the spot on her chest where her heart would be.

    But what really set her apart was her eyes, they slowly drifted apart, one going up and one going down, and you could see she was trying her hardest to keep them both looking at you. They were a mesmerizing shade of yellow, and you couldnt help but stare into them. It was so adorable you couldnt help but smile at her.

    Whats wrong with you? You take out your earphones and blurt out;

    Youre really pretty! Oh fuck I didnt mean to

    She blushes and her frown gets bigger as she stands up straight.

    Im sorry for running into you

    Think nothing of it. I mean, I bet its really hard with your eyes like that. KFJBUIOTASDJKLGN FUCK WHAT DID I JUST DO!

    She raises an eyebrow and puts on a scowl while crossing her arms.

    Are you making fun of me?

    No I just-

    You know theres an extremely strict no bullying rule here

    I wasnt But she turns around and starts walking, a small messenger bag slung around her arm.

    Can you tell me your name at least? You dash over to her, she was walking pretty fast.

    Im Ditzy, Ditzy Doo. She says sounding slightly annoyed. You walk in front of her and stop, which forces her to stop and listen to you.

    You really think I was trying to hurt you by saying that? Alright I know what I said back there was completely uncalled for and Im really sorry, but your eyes intrigued me and I just sort of blurted it out without thinking. If you want me to be completely honest I think your eyes are really beautiful It was true, her eyes were unique, and they put you into a trance when you stared into them.

    Stop trying to apologize, its fine no harm no foul, now leave me alone. She walks around you and walks faster than before.

    Man I must have seemed like a jerk

    You brush yourself off, slow your pace, and put your earphones back in. You try and shrug off what you said to Ditzy, but it was eating away at the back of your head. You end up quickening your pace looking for the girl, but you cant find her and the bell rings. Fuck

    You turn to the nearest exit and push through the door into a busy hallway and start heading towards the main entrance.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Hey Applejack. You poke her side which causes her to jump and then she punches you in the arm.

    Dont scare me like that.

    Sorry. What was with you earlier, you seemed kind of mad? She chuckles and says;

    Not every girl wants to be around you all the time lover boy.

    When are you going to stop calling me lover boy?

    When ya shut up and make me dinner when we are in Home Ec. Daaaaamnnnnn.

    Well played Applejack

    You throw an arm around Applejacks neck and start pulling her in the direction of Home Ec. through the horde of students. Once you get out of the extremely loud crowd and it was just you, Applejack, and a few other students heading down the same quiet hall, you decide to try and strike up a conversation.

    So whats the real reason you were mad at me earlier?

    I already told ya.

    Applejack has anyone ever told you that you are a terrible liar? You look down and you bite your bottom lip. That has got to be the most obvious thing ever You pull her head down and take her hat from her; you had barely seen her without it since you gave it to her.

    Alright, so why did you lie to me? You ask putting the hat on and walking backwards in front of her.

    Gimme mah hat back! She lunges forward but you just hold out a hand against her shoulder, like the classic bully holding the little boys face while he puts the boys ball in the air.

    Not until you tell me."

    You are ah jerk ya know that?

    Hey, Im an open book, and you are a terrible liar, were the perfect match! You take off the hat and hold it out in front of you, and snatch it back and place it on your head when she attempts to take it.

    Is it because Rarity wants me to take her out to dinner? This makes her blush, and it earns you a punch in the chest. OW fuck shes stronger than she looks!

    No need to get violent Apple Jacks A fist connects with your stomach, not as hard this time, more of a love tap if anything.

    Stop it already, jeez Apple Jacks...

    So if you dont like Rarity, do you like me? That would explain why you and her argue a lot, Im pretty sure Rarity has developed a small crush on me. You grin at her and she blushes harder as she reaches up and tries to take her hat back.

    Or maybe you like both of us.

    Ya better hold your tongue lover boy

    Ill find out eventually Apple Jacks. You open the door for her and motion for her to go in, After you Miss Apple Jacks.

    I hate you She says as she walks in.

    Dont say it unless you mean it! You say as you hug her from behind and place the hat on her head, completely forgetting you had just walked into the classroom.

    Im going to end up murdering ya, ya know that?

    I cant wait!

    Are you two perhaps my new students? You both turn to the gentle female voice to see a smiling woman in about her late forties. She has squiggly pink hair that stood up straight, most likely due to hair spray, and she was wearing pink pearl earrings.

    They sure are Mrs. Cake! You flinch slightly; you feel someone latch onto your unoccupied arm you had used to put AJs hat back on.

    Hi Pinkie.

    Howdy Pinkie.

    You hear some murmurs from the seats that are to your back, and you do a mental facepalm. This must look strange Im hugging one girl from behind, and now Pinkie is latched onto my arm

    Uh yes we are, this is Applejack and Im-

    A playa! A girls voice from behind you shouts. ALWAYS WITH THE INTERRUPTIONS WITH MY NAME!!!!!!

    Spitfire! The teacher throws a glare to someone behind you and then smiles at you and Applejack;

    Everyone already knows your names, and I have the groups you two will be working in. Feel free to give the people at your groups an introduction She turns to her metal desk that is in front of a whiteboard and looks at a clipboard.

    Alright young lady, you will be working in a group with

    Are ya going to let go of me? You immediately let go of Applejack and then you try and get Pinkie off of your arm.

    Pinkie could you please let go?

    Nope, I have to introduce everyone to you! Pinkie turns slightly so she was somewhat facing the class and she starts going through everyone.

    Thats Spitfire, that boy next to her is Rico, the girl sitting across from him is Lefawnda-" you shake your head and refocus on Mrs. Cake. Applejack had just left your peripheral vision and you heard a chair screech implying Applejack had sat down.

    Sorry Mrs. Cake, I didnt realize Pinkie would act like this

    Well then you dont know Pinkie Pie, she chuckles before continuing, Anyways, youre in a group with... Pinkie, Ditzy, and Phillip. Phillip I got you Rainbow! Wait more importantly, did she just say Ditzy?

    They are all in the back right corner. Two out of three classes I sit in the corner No one likes me

    Thanks Mrs. Cake. You turn around and start working your way through the sitting students and sit down at a table with two people you already knew, and Pinkie followed suit, still hugging your arm like her life depended on it. Ditzy was sitting across from you, Phillip sitting to the left of her, and Pinkie is sitting to the left of you.

    Hey Phillip, fancy meeting you here.

    Hey new kid, what are the odds we would have the same Home Ec. class, and sit at the same table? He holds out his fist and you bump it with your own. God fist bumps are stupid

    Hey I know someone who has a crush on you. He raises an eyebrow and smiles at you;

    Who?

    Ill meet you by that minibar later and Ill introduce you two if you dont already know each other.

    Alright man, thanks for looking out. You turn to face Ditzy.

    Hi Ditzy. You smile warmly at the pretty blonde girl sitting across from you and she just scowls at you. Her eyes start to drift further and further apart and the only thought going on in your brain was DAAAAAAAAAWWWW.

    Hey, snap out of it. Pinkie was poking your side pretty hard, Mrs. Cake is calling you. Oh shit.

    You stand up, walk to the front of the room, and slowly make your way towards Mrs. Cake.

    Sorry Mrs. Cake I was introducing myself Can I help you?

    Actually I think I have it sorted out, your god parents didnt sign your safety contract, but Mr. Jefferson signed it for them since he is your guardian while you are out here.

    Safety contract?

    Basically a contract that says you wont do anything dangerous in your groups assigned kitchen, you wont horseplay in your assigned kitchen, you wont harass others, you know all of the basic simple rules.

    Alright I understand. So I can go back now?

    Sure go ahead.

    You turn and start heading towards your table as Mrs. Cake starts talking;

    Alright class, next period will be our first lab. We are going to be baking something simple but delicious, cookies! You hear a couple of Yays, and even a small Uraah from someone.

    As you sit down Pinkie scoots a little away from you, still smiling brightly at you, just less in your personal bubble.

    Pinkie, stop by my dorm about an hour after school, okay? She nods and looks past you at Mrs. Cake.

    Hey I really am sorry about earlier- You say turning to Ditzy.

    I told you nothing is wrong.

    Then why are you acting like something is wrong?

    Nothing is wrong new kid.

    My name isnt new kid its-

    Sugar cookies or Chocolate Chip? Every time Every fucking time

    Huh? Ditzy says as she turns to her right, looking quizzically at Phillip.

    Phillip was holding two sheet protectors, one holding blue sheets of paper, the other holding orange sheets of paper.

    Ditzy, Sugar Cookies or Chocolate Chip?

    Sugar cookies.

    Pinkie?

    Chocolate chip!

    And I want Chocolate Chip. What do you want new kid? New Kid forever alone...

    Uh you look at Ditzy who was still looking at you like you were the devil, Sugar cookies.

    Well then its a tie- but Ditzy interrupts him.

    Never mind, I want to make Chocolate Chip cookies.

    Ditzy, you really dont like me do you? You laugh at how obvious she is making it.

    I still like you! Pinkie hugs your arm again and you mentally face palm, I should just ask her out now, forget Rainbow, she didnt even give me a reason why not to ask Pinkie out.

    Alright to be completely honest with you, I do not like you. You lied to my face. Ditzy says as Phillip passes out the orange papers.

    When did I do that?

    You said I was pretty.

    But you ar-"

    New kid, Ive known Ditzy for about a year now, and I have never seen her mad, you should just give up. Fine Phillip

    You sigh in defeat and look over the recipe. You had made Chocolate Chip Cookies probably about a million times before, and the basic recipe was pretty much drilled into your head by now. You went through the recipe once and then you found yourself staring at the clock tapping your pencil.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    This is fucking disgusting You moan as you look at the food on your tray. A tofu dog and small carton of apple juice

    Tell me about it Applejack throws her tofu dog at you and you throw yours at her.

    The two of you were the last people in line, so you had little to no choice on what you could get, and this was surprisingly the best choice. When you first got out of line the two of you tried to find somewhere to sit, but all of your friends sat in their own little groups; Rainbow sat with what looked like your stereotypical jocks except they looked like they treated her as an equal, Rarity sat with what appeared to be the popular kids, and Pinkie was sitting at a table that had students who looked like they were about to cry, and she was trying her best to make them smile or laugh, but from what you could tell it wasnt working. You didnt see Fluttershy anywhere, and you and Applejack had ended up eating in the theatre.

    The theatre was pretty dark, and the only lights that were on were pointed at the stage. You and Applejack were the only two in there and you were both getting really bored, real fast.

    Dont throw your wiener at me! Oh Applejack

    AJ, stop while youre ahead of yourself She sighs and says;

    Sorry, ahm just so bored

    Well why dont you tell your best friend why you lied earlier? You put her in a headlock and take her hat again, and she punches you in the gut.

    Why are you and Rainbow so violent? You rub your stomach and pout for extra effect.

    Will you give me mah hat back? PLEASE?

    Well since you asked so nicely you put the hat on and jump over a seat and start running, NO!

    Git back here! You here her tray hit the floor, and you speed up as you make your way to the exit.

    I swear if you dont get back here- You think you hear her say your name, but the door had already closed behind you. Alright, think fast Where can I go? The courtyard! You throw open the doors to the courtyard and make a run for it.
    You stop to catch your breath and you listen for Applejack. Alright, all I can hear are birds, good sign.

    You slow down to a walking pace and readjust the hat on your head. You take out your phone and unlock the screen. Two new messages from Rainbow One new message AND phone call from Applejack

    You decide to look at the messages from Rainbow first.

    Im boooorreeeed Why am I not surprised? Wheres the next message

    Heyo Two minutes ago Might as well respond.

    (Conversation is in *s, Rainbow: Bold)

    *Hi*

    *Im not gonna lie, I didnt think I had the right number* Hmm

    *Whos this again?*

    *Rainbow Dash?*

    *Never heard of him* HAHAHA

    *Her. I am a girl.*

    *Alright, Ive never heard of her.*

    *Oh sorry, I must have the wrong number then.*

    *She sounds like someone I should get to know though She sounds pretty cute too.* Stroke her ego

    *Go on*

    *Bye.*

    *No not bye!*

    You check the time on your phone and decide its about time you go find Applejack. You do a one hundred and eighty degree turn and you come face to face with AJ.

    Howdy. OH FUCK.

    Hi AJ You start backing up, and she follows you step for step.

    Where do ya think youre going with mah hat? Fuck

    Actually I was going to find you. You take off the hat, and place it on her head, adjusting it slightly and pushing it down so its on her perfectly.

    Ill be honest; I didnt think ya would give up so easily.

    I didnt either, but I thought it through and since were best friends now, you make your way to her side and throw an arm around her waist as you start to walk, What kind of best friend would take their friends hat?

    Ahm still mad at ya.

    I gave you your hat back, why are you still mad at me? You nudge her head with yours and she looks the other way.

    Why do you flirt with every girl?

    I do not

    Yes ya do, no wonder poor Rainbow is frustrated with you

    Well if Im flirting with you right now you dont seem to mind it that much. I am doing this on purpose because I dont want you to punch me or something. You take your unoccupied arm and take her hat again.

    So whats your answer miss Apple Jacks? You say as you put on the cowboy hat.

    What do ya mean? She says as she swipes up at the hat.

    Relax, just let me wear it for a while Applejack, you look her dead in the eye, besides, I think you look really cute when you dont have it on. She blushes and you get another love tap to the stomach.

    Ow Applejack, do it a little harder and I might actually think youre trying to hurt me You chuckle as the sudden pain goes away as fast as it came.

    Are you trying to avoid my question Applejack?

    Whats the question?

    Do you want to get to know me better? You give her a sly grin and wiggle your eyebrows, and she laughs and takes the hat away from you.

    Sorry partner, we are just friends. She says as she walks backwards in front of you, smiling the widest you had ever seen her smile. You grin back at her and say;

    You know what Applejack, Im okay with that.

    The bell rings and you get an idea. You run at Applejack, grab her hand, and start running towards the exit with her laughing behind you.

    Friends

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You two must be the new students, Im Mr. Connors. Finally the last class of the day

    There is no need for introductions really, I know both of your names from my updated roster, and I just told you mine. You two will have to get some gym clothes, they are mandatory to participate in Gym. Fucking great

    You look to Applejack, who was on your left, and try and read her thoughts. You imagined her having a crush on the Gym teacher, saying stuff like Oh shucks Mr. Connors

    I expect you both to have a pair of gym clothes by next class. For now you both will sit out since we are just doing some fitness testing, we do it every strip day. Got it? you both nod and he walks away to a black cart to do attendance on his laptop.

    The Gym is pretty large, about the height of what you would expect the average High Schools gym to look like, but length wise it was huge, you guestimate that its about 200 yards long, and part of it attached to a small part of the courtyard. The locker rooms werent co-ed, which surprised you seeing how the showers were co-ed. The girls locker room was to the right of you, and the boys to the left, and people were filing into the Gym sitting down on the floor.

    Well AJ, guess we get off easy on our first Gym period huh? You nudge her with your shoulder and she frowns.

    Ah was kind of hoping ah could do something I work every day during the summers back at our farm, and I already feel myself slipping She sighs at the end and you feel some sympathy for her, she really was your stereotypical cowgirl.

    You pat her on the back and look out over the students sitting on the floor. Everyone had sat down, and the class looked to be an even half girls, half boys. You dont see anyone you recognize except one girl, Ditzy. She was sitting near the middle of the giant gym with her arms wrapped around her legs, head resting on her knees just looking over at you. Once she sees you see her, she turns the other way in a hurry. Surprise surprise Maybe I can No, I need to let it drop.

    Alright class, today we are going to be doing the mile run. Remember, one full lap on the outline of the courtyard is a mile. First we will let Spitfire here lead the exercises, and then we will go outside. A girl stands up and walks to the front of everyone and turns to face them. She has straight orange hair, with a few lighter orange streaks. Oh I remember her Shes the girl who interrupted me saying my name in Home Ec Jerk

    You get your phone out and start to unlock it, but the battery is dead. You slide it back into your pocket and watch the students do their warm-up exercises. Your gaze drifts over to Ditzy, and happens to stay there.

    Youre starin mighty hard at that one girl there.

    I was not! You say snapping out of your trance and looking at AJ.

    Then why get so defensive about it? Dammit AJ

    Lets change the subject What was it like on your farm?

    It was hard work, but I loved it. The only reason they made me come to this school is because we made a whole bunch of extra money from some investment, and they wanted me to go to a top notch school. She says as she leans back against the wall, tilting the hat down so it covered her eyes.

    Well it sounds like they want you to be the best you can. You nudge her with your shoulder.

    I suppose, but I do wish they would have just let me go back to that little public school, it was only about twenty miles away.

    Well you have to admit, this place is pretty awesome so far

    Ill give ya that, this place is great. She lifts her hat up and puts it on you, Whats your story partner? So far all I know is your name and that you flirt with every girl.

    Aw thats all you need to know about me! You throw both your arms around her and hug her, faces touching, and you can feel her blushing.

    Git off me! You let go and laugh.

    My story is a sad one, you probably wouldnt care for it.

    Try me.

    Its kind of long

    I can handle it. You stifle a laugh.

    HAHA, thats what she said!

    You are such a little kid You throw your arms around her again and say;

    But you love me for it!

    Git on with your story, ah want to hear it. You sigh and let go of her.

    Some other time AJ Maybe later if Rainbow starts to harass me again.

    Fine, only because ah can tell its making you sad just thinking about it

    You look over to see the class filing out into the courtyard and Mr. Connors waving you two over. You both pick up your bags and follow them outside. It is slightly warmer than when you were out here before and there was a single dirt pathway that went out for about ten meters before just emptying out into the courtyard. The kids were spreading out in front of a rope which more than likely suggested that was the starting and end point. The rope was held in place by a single metal pole that looked to be about 7 feet high.

    Alright, is everyone ready to begin? You hear multiple enthusiastic replies, but the majority of the people who responded just muttered curses. Mr. Connors presses a button on the ground and the rope retracts and the pole slides into the ground, and everyone sprints past it. Several people just walk, about two people sprint full on, and the majority of the class just jogged. You would more than likely just walk, knowing for a fact that fitness testing doesnt count towards anything; it was just the governments way of finding the average times for a teenager running a mile.

    Alright, now you two. You both turn to Mr. Connors who was looking at his clip board.

    I can set you two loose, seeing as we cant go back inside until the last person passes that line, he glances at one kid who has barely made it twenty feet past the starting point, So you both have two options. Either you both can leave school early and Ill give you a pass, or you can do some extra credit and cut through the middle of the courtyard and follow the majority of the class. All I will ask you to do is keep an eye on them, if people start to yell at each other get in-between them and defuse the situation before it escalates.

    You and Applejack glance at each other for a brief moment before looking at him again.

    Well both keep an eye on them. You answer for AJ and yourself.

    Great! he waves you back inside and you watch him enter in 10 extra credit points for both of you.

    Alright great, so just cut through the middle of the courtyard?

    Yeah, here take this snow globe with you; its my universal pass that you are doing something for me. If anyone stops you just show them that and they will let you go.

    Cool snow globe You shake it up and watch the snow fall, and for a brief second you see two tiny children huddling under a fallen tree. You shake your head and look back at it to see, Santas Workshop.

    Alright we will get right on that Mr. Connors! You open the door to the courtyard for Applejack who just laughs and makes fun of you.

    Now if ah didnt know any better ah would have thought you were trying to, she clears her throat and copies your voice, get to know me better.

    Real funny AJ. You say as you walk through the door out into the courtyard.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Maybe we should have just left. This has got to be the most boring thing ever You say as you and Applejack follow the group of kids who had slowed down to a walk.

    Ah think your right lover boy

    I think I am too Apple Jacks

    You sigh and continue walking. The group was literally almost against the wall of the courtyard and they were looking into every window they could. Ditzy had slowly drifted to the back of the group, and now she was one of the three stragglers in the back just walking. One of the boy stragglers started a conversation with Ditzy, and it ended up turning into an argument.

    Ditzy, youre too slow.

    I am not!

    Prove it then!

    Both of you relax, we will settle this with a simple sprint. The other straggler intervenes for you and Applejack.

    First one to make it back to the group up there wins. Take your marks. They both get down ready to sprint.

    Five. Four. One. GO! Haha, what an asshole.

    They both scramble off, the guy taking the lead. Ditzy is pretty fast, but she keeps teetering to the left or right, and it looks like she is about to fall. The guy starts to slow down a bit, but Ditzy doesnt and she ends up running into him.

    *Thump*

    They both hit the ground, and the guy stands up and starts yelling at her.

    AJ, you follow the rest of the group, I have this. You start to walk over to them, sensing something is about to happen from his body language.

    WHAT THE FUCK DITZY! WATCH WHERE YOURE GOING YOU FUCKING KLUTZ! Oh Im sorry, I forgot your eyes are all DERPY! You see her eyes start to water and you increase your walking speed.

    DERPY, DERPY, DERPY! Youre a waste of space you little stupid piece of shi- he raises his hand like he is about to hit her, and you grab his wrist and spin him around to look at you.

    Say it again. You look the guy in the eyes, he rivaled your height, but he was pretty weak, all fat no muscle.

    Go on, say it again, I dare you. Fear flashes through his eyes and he struggles to get out of your grip.

    Leave. Now. You push him away as you let go of him, and he sprints over to the group.

    You okay Ditzy? You offer her a hand but she just looks at you.

    Thanks

    Think nothing of it. You lean over so your hand goes further into her reach and you give her a warm smile.

    Why are you being so nice to me when Ive been nothing but mean to you? She says as she accepts your hand and you pull her up.

    Did you expect me to stand there and watch you get bullied? You watch her as she tries to take a step, but when her left foot hits the ground it twists in pain and she takes her foot off the ground. Probably a sprain or something

    Here let me help, you walk up beside her and you sling her arm around your neck. She was only a few inches shorter than you, so you didnt have to bend over too far, she could just lean on you. You tried explaining to her how to walk like this so she didnt put a lot of weight on her foot, but she just couldnt figure it out.

    I dont understand She tilts her head slightly to the side and frowns. Fuck it.

    You bend over and pick her up bridal style, not worrying about what other people will think.

    Put me down!

    Sorry Ditzy, cant do that. You probably werent going to figure out the arm over my neck way of walking anyway You give her a sheepish smile and she frowns but doesnt say another word. You start making your way back to the Gym.

    She was surprisingly light. A lot lighter than you would expect a sophomore girl to be, either that or your weight lifting before you left your old state paid off. You work up a sweat from the heat and carrying a girl around in your arms, and you decide to push further on the whole liar deal.

    So Ditzy, you said I was a liar, when did I lie to you? You honestly have no idea why she was still mad at you; you had already sincerely apologized about mentioning her eyes. She closes her eyes and says;

    You said I was pretty. All of this hate for giving her a compliment? Mind. Blown.

    Wait youve been mad at me this whole time for giving you a compliment!?

    Shut up, I know you were lying to me. Her voice is like poison and you stumble a bit at how serious she sounded.

    Ditzy, you dont think youre pretty?

    I know Im not. Hmm

    Yeah your right, youre not. She opens her eyes and glares at you.

    Put me down. Now.

    Relax, you didnt let me finish. You look her right in the eyes, and for a brief moment they were both staring back, Youre not pretty, you are beautiful Ditzy Doo. She blushes and squirms in your arms.

    Stop making fun of me!

    Im not making fun of you Ditzy, Im telling you nothing but the truth. Trust me, Im a terrible liar, you would know if I was lying. She sighs and just crosses her arms and pouts again, probably one of the most adorable things you had ever seen.

    Why do you not believe me?

    Because no one has ever told me Im pretty except for my friends.

    You sigh and shake your head. You were just getting to the entrance to the gym from the courtyard, and you shoulder the door open to see Mr. Connors standing next to his cart on his laptop.

    What happened?

    You look at Ditzy who looks at you back. You both know about the bullying rule, so you dont know if you should say what actually happened. You were about to fess up, but Ditzy speaks first.

    I tried to race someone else and I ended up tripping I think I may have twisted my ankle or something she flashes you a smile before continuing;

    New kid here helped me get back up. He tried explaining to me how to walk with my arm around his neck, but I couldnt figure it out Eventually he just picked me up like this and he brought me back here

    Mr. Connors looks at both of you quizzically before nodding and writing a pass for the both of you to go to the nurse. He walks into the boys locker room, most likely where his office is.

    Want to try and walk with your arm around my neck now? You ask as you slowly make your way to the girls locker room.

    Well Im kind of comfortable She blushes, closes her eyes, and bites her bottom lip. DAAAW FUCKING ADORABLE!

    So that means you want me to keep carrying you? She nods her head but keeps her eyes closed.

    If you say so Ditzy So your stuff is in the girls locker room right?

    Yeah, nobody should be in there, so you can go in and get my bag

    You set her down on the floor, back against some bleachers, and you walk towards the girls locker room.

    I remember what your bag looks like, its a pale gray messenger bag right?

    Yup.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Christmas Ditzy, what do you have in this bag? You say as you roll your shoulder so the strap gets back into a more comfortable position. You were probably carrying about a hundred and fifty pounds total right now, the majority of it being Ditzy, and then the rest of it being your bag and Ditzys bag.

    Sorry, I run things around school for teachers She gives you a small smile and you instantly feel the weight of the messenger bag go away.

    Im not complaining or anything, just wondering. So how are you going to run things around for teachers now?

    Actually I wasnt planning on doing it If you didnt mind I Could you maybe run them around for me? She pouts at you and she looks like a sad puppy, and you feel your legs start to melt.

    I would, its just I dont really know any of the teachers You give her a feeble smile and she laughs at you.

    Ill find someone to go with you, do it for me? Pretty please? Her bottom lip starts to quiver. DBWEKLUTJHDKLJTNHEFOUIALJKEQONFALKTN.

    Alright fine Ditzy Ill do it, just stop being so adorable You tear your gaze from her and look at the wall of lockers to your right.

    Haha, I didnt think that would work! I guess I know your weakness now.

    Ha Ha Ditzy, I guess you do.

    The Nurses office is right there on the right. She points to a room with a Red Cross on it and she opens the handle for you as you shoulder it open.

    Hello there. Oh look its Ditzy, what did you do this time? A girl sitting at a circular marble table asks.

    The girl looks to be about thirty, and she had pale blue eyes, and her skin was whiter than Raritys. Her hair was a light pink color, and she had the back of it tied into a ball, with the front of her hair waved gently to the side of her face, with a small nurses hat placed neatly on top.

    They know you by name Ditzy? Thats pretty bad. You say letting out a laugh.

    Shut up.

    Ditzy here may have sprained her ankle, she tried racing someone and she tripped.

    If she only sprained her ankle why are you carrying her like that? The woman behind the desk stands up and walks over to you, raising an eyebrow and grinning.

    I-You see

    I couldnt figure out how to walk with my arm around his neck Nurse Redheart. Jeez, no need to toy with the guy. Thanks Ditzy

    Oh Ditzy you never let me have any fun Set her down on that cushioned table and Ill take a look at her. The bell rings and you instinctively start walking towards the door.

    Cant wait to get away from me huh? You turn around and see Ditzy playing with her hair.

    Sorry, instinct ya know? You say walking back over to her.

    Its fine. Now give me my bag so I can get someone to go with you. You slide the messenger bag of your shoulder and hand it to her. She rummages through it for a while before pulling out her cell phone.

    Tell me when you know one of these people She goes off a list of people you dont know and you frown and scratch your head.

    Nope, dont know any of them.

    Oh come on!

    Im sure I can find someone-" the door opens and Fluttershy walks in.

    Oh Im sorry- Im intruding arent I? Im sorry Ill just She turns around and frantically tries to open the door but you run over to her and put your hand on her shoulder.

    Relax Fluttershy, you are not intruding.

    Sorry, I was just dropping off some flowers for nurse Redheart She produces a small black box from her bag and opens it showing you a few multicolored flowers.

    I usually bring her new ones every week She motions towards a glass vase holding some flowers on the marble desk.

    Dont let us stop you.

    Okay She says, her voice barely audible. Oh Fluttershy

    Actually, could you maybe help me with something?

    Three Thousand Dollars!!!

    Sorry for the wait?

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    I-I dont know Oh come on!

    Please Fluttershy? Ditzy asked me to do this and I only know a few teachers

    You were both standing outside of the nurses office. Nurse Redheart said she would take care of her, and Ditzy had finally given you a genuine smile that had made your knees buckle. Fluttershy, why are you acting like I am a molester?

    I dont know Angel gets m-mad at me if I come home late YOUR FUCKING RABBITT!?!

    Please Fluttershy, it wont take that long if we get started now and hurry You smile at her and she frowns in return.

    But d-didnt you tell me to come by Building C later? Crap shes right

    I will personally apologize to Angel later Fluttershy, just please help me out? You try your hardest to copy Ditzys adorable face, but Fluttershy just busts out laughing at you.

    Im sorry You just looked so stupid when you did that She says wiping her eyes on her arm, apparently she had laughed so hard she had started tearing up. I guess thats an achievement, I wonder when the last time she laughed was

    I meant to do that! You say throwing her a smile. No I didnt

    O-okay fine Ill help you O-only because you are the worst beggar ever She smiles at you and you bring her into a giant embrace that makes her squeak.

    Thanks!

    So whats the first thing to be d-delivered? You open Ditzys bag and reach inside, pulling out envelope with what felt like a card inside. You look at the To: and it says Miss Bon Bon.

    Well this one looks like its going to a Miss Bon Bon? You hand the envelope to Fluttershy who hesitates to take it.

    T-that girl asked YOU to do it, I shouldnt touch anything You sigh and retract your hand.

    So where can we find her?

    Well shes the theatre teacher so maybe the theatre? Fluttershy gives you a feeble smile before looking at the ground and pushing her two index fingers against each other nervously.

    Good idea Flutters!

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Alright, the theatre! You say as you push open the double doors to walk inside.

    The theatre is exactly how it was earlier, except this time it was literally pitch black. No natural light, no artificial light, it was just darkness.

    I-its dark in there Fluttershy takes a step back and hides behind you.

    Oh come on Fluttershy, nothing to be scared of except that loose serial killer Stabby Joe. You turn around and look her dead in the eye with your poker face, adding emphasis on serial killer. This earns you an eep and her face drains of all color. She then turns around and slowly starts walking the opposite direction.

    Oh come on Fluttershy Im just kidding! You walk over to her; she was walking at the speed of a snail.

    Here if it makes you feel any better Ill stand by you the whole time okay? The color comes back to her face, but she is still hesitant to go inside.

    I-I dont know m-m-maybe we should just come back later You throw an arm around her neck, pull her to your side, and then you wrap her arms around you.

    There, nothing will get you now. You give her a warm smile as she looks up at you, blushing profusely with a shocked expression plastered on her face.

    A-alright You feel her grip tighten and you chuckle, which causes her to make another noise and further squeeze you.

    You walk inside and follow the red carpet going down the middle of the theatre. It only takes about half a minute to get to the stage, and the door had shut behind you so it was literally pitch black. You take your arm off of Fluttershys neck and she squeezes you even tighter.

    Hello? Is anyone here? In hindsight I should have just asked another teacher where Miss Bon Bon was

    Heeeelllllooooooooo?

    Y-you s-should s-s-stop being s-so l-loud

    How else am I supposed to find her? Your eyes were finally readjusting and you could see everything better now.

    Huh, maybe her office is somewhere behind the stage? You start walking up the stairs onto the slick black floor.

    Whats this? You walk up to a pedestal in the center of the stage thats holding a glass vase. You do what any normal teenager would do, you attempt to touch it.

    No! Fluttershy smacks your finger away and stares at you.

    Dont touch that! Whoa, assertive Fluttershy

    Alright geez, Im sorry You back away from the pedestal and make your way behind the stage, past the giant red curtain that was cascading from the ceiling. You dont see anything that could really help you find her, so you end up sitting on the edge of the stage with your legs dangling over the side.

    Well I guess we should come back later, or maybe even go back and ask Ditzy where her office is You jump off the stage and drag Fluttershy down with you.

    D-dont do that e-ever again! Haha, sorry Flutters.

    You laugh at her as you run back onto the stage, up to the pedestal with the vase.

    Hey Fluttershy, Im going to poke the vase. You put your pointer finger less than an inch away from the vase and grin at her.

    She just sits down in the third row of the seats and frowns at you.

    Can I help you young man? HOLY FUCKING BLUEBERRY MUFFINS ITS STABBY JOE!

    You spazz out and your finger goes forward, and the vase shatters to a million pieces as it hits the floor.

    Oh fuck me what did I just do...

    You turn around to see a woman glaring at you with her hands on her hips. She looked to be just about Miss Heartstrings age and she has pale aqua blue eyes accompanied with long navy blue hair, with a single streak of pink.

    I-er-This isnt what it looks like, I can explain! You start backing up, and you hit the pedestal and knock it over.

    The woman flinches as the pedestal hits the ground, and then her glare turns into daggers, just like Rainbows.

    Young man, do you know how much that vase was? OH FUCK ME PLEASE DONT BE EXPENSIVE!

    Do you!?

    N-no

    Three thousand dollars. You just broke a vase worth THREE THOUSAND DOLLARS. Your heart sinks down into your stomach. Oh god Im gonna throw up

    I-I-I I cant speak

    Right now you have two options, either pay up, or work off what you just broke. I dont have any money

    So what will it be? Gonna pay up? She extends her hand out and motions for you to place money in her hand.

    Or will you work it off? She points to a broom over in the corner, You wont just clean it up, and you can believe that. You shudder as you sit down on the cold floor of the stage, and look up at the woman.

    Or you can take the third option; I tell Mr. Hixon what you did and have you expelled. FUCK THAT, ITS MY FIRST DAY!

    Nononono its okay dont tell Mr. Hixon! Ill work it off, I PROMISE! You put both of your hands together and start begging.

    Are you sure?

    Yes, just please dont tell Mr. Hixon!

    Alrighty then! She says in a cheery voice, completely different from her voice moments before.

    Follow me. She starts walking and you motion over to Fluttershy to follow.

    You follow her back into the corner of the backstage and she walks up to a completely black wall. She grabs at what looks to be the wall, and she turns it like a doorknob and pulls it open. You follow her inside to find an apartment that looks exactly like Miss Sharpeners, right down to the table and chairs. The woman walks over to her desk and opens her laptop, while you and Fluttershy sit at the small table, Fluttershy sitting opposite to you.

    I told you not to touch it

    And you were right Fluttershy. You sigh and close your eyes.

    After about five minutes the woman walks back over and places a piece of paper and pen on the table. She signs one thing in the bottom right corner, and then slides the paper to you.

    Sign the dotted line.

    Can I at least read it first?

    I think I have Mr. Hixsons number somewhere around here She stands up and looks around before producing a small sticky note with a 7 digit number on it.

    Found it!

    Nono, its fine I dont have to read it! You quickly sign the dotted line and she swipes the paper away as you finish your signature. She quickly makes her way to a copy machine and makes a few copies, before turning to you with a silly grin.

    You should have seen the look on your face! She falls onto the couch face first, laughing way too loud.

    Wha- What do you mean?

    I was wondering if I was losing my acting skills, but they certainly worked on you. She says as she lifts her face up and rests her head in the palm of her hand looking at you.

    But I broke the vase, it was three thousand dollars!

    No, you broke a glass vase I bought for ten dollars. What.

    But- What did I just sign?

    A contract stating that you will do whatever I want you to do on the days leading up to the annual Red Thrush Mystery Murder Night!

    Wait what!?! You stand up and pull out your wallet, No! Here take ten dollars and rip up that contract!

    Nope, no can do, you already signed it. She does take the ten dollars though.

    WHAT! Give me back my money then! She sighs and gives it back to you.

    Some students are just no fun Alright so why were you in the theatre after school hours anyway? Her words are dripping with curiosity.

    Well Im here to deliver something to the theatre teacher You walk over to Ditzys bag and pull the envelope out. As you turn around the woman snatches it out of your hands and rips it open.

    Hey! Oh come on! Shes ruder than Rainbow

    Oh hush up boy, you realize Im the theatre teacher right? Well it certainly makes sense

    She goes over the card a few times; each time her smile getting bigger, until eventually she stands up and places the card on the countertop in the kitchen. The woman then walks back over to the couch and plops down, looking at you intently.

    Well kid, Ive been messing with you pretty bad, so I guess I owe you some explanations huh?

    You just stare at her, unwilling to believe you had just signed a work contract over something worth ten dollars.

    Ah I see youre still mad at me, and you know, I would be too but dont you at least want to know what you are going to be forced to do?

    Yes. You turn to Fluttershy who was pushing her index fingers against each other again, and she gives you a small smile before returning her attention back to her fingers.

    Alright! she springs up and walks over to the kitchen as she says, First things first, my name is Miss Bon Bon and that is how you will refer to me at all times. She pulls out three bottles of Coca Cola, popping each one with her hands.

    Got that? You sigh and nod.

    Great! Now onto the fun part So each year here at Red Thrush the theatre hosts a giant shin-dig funded completely by the theatre club. She brings over the Coke and sits down at the table with you and Fluttershy.

    Its like one of those corny dinner murder mysteries, but literally no one knows who the killer is except mwah, she gives herself two thumbs up before continuing, and the murderer themselves. It usually starts at about 5pm and ends around twelve, a full seven hours of mystery solving fun! Her eyes seem to drift off into her imagination and you snap your fingers in front of her face to get her to come back to reality.

    So where do I come into all of this?

    Well when the time comes Ill tell you what I need you to do, whether it be dress up as a fancy homeless person with a two story box, or maybe just be the bathroom boy who gives people mints on their way out of the bathroom. She grins and takes a swig of Coke before continuing;

    But I was actually just going to force you to take part in the fundraiser for the Mystery Murder Night. Fundraiser?

    What do you mean fundraiser?

    Well the theatre pays for the whole thing, no funds from the actual school, so each year we set up this cheesy little auction where we sell people. WAIT, she just said PEOPLE.

    I dont follow she sighs and taps her fingers on her head while looking at you,

    Use your brain.

    How do I come into play in this?

    Well because we sell men.

    Isnt that illegal?

    Oh shut up. Well actually thats where you come in pretty boy, she grins at you, We sell boys for the day, meaning if some girl bids on you and wins you both get the rest of the school day off to do whatever you two want, plus we provide a nice picnic basket filled with well picnic food

    How is that a fundraiser? How much do guys usually go for, twenty bucks or something? This has got to be the stupidest thing ever to raise money

    Did you forget what school you go to? This is Red Thrush Private School; this whole place is filled to the brim with rich kids just wanting to spend their parents money on whatever they can! If I remember correctly she taps her head and looks up at the ceiling, last year this one senior boy went for twenty five hundred dollars because these two girls refused to let the other have him. 2,500 dollars?! What the fuck!?

    Alright, but how do I come into play? Im that new kid nobody likes.

    Oh youre new here? Thats even better; Ill even make your little paragraph for you!

    But-

    Hush up, youre a cute sophomore? You nod, and I would bet money we wont get anything less than 200 dollars for you. GOD DAMNIT!

    I can see it now, a shy new kid who likes long walks on the beach at sunset while talking about his feelings Miss Bon Bon lets her imagination go free so you decide now would be the best time to leave her. You sigh and stand up.

    Come on lets go Fluttershy.

    Wait! You sigh and turn to face Miss Bon Bon. Oh my god this TEACHER is worse than Rainbow

    What Bon Bon?

    Miss Bon Bon. Im gonna end up hurting someone...

    What MISS Bon Bon.

    Do you own a suit?

    Yeah why?

    Youre going to wear it to the fundraiser.

    The hell I will

    Contract! I hate you.

    Okay fine, now can we go? We still have a ton of things to deliver You start walking to the door with Fluttershy.

    Fine, but if you dont show up to the fundraiser you will have voided your contract and Ill have to tell Mr. Hixon what you broke.

    You sigh as you close the door behind you and Fluttershy;

    W-well she was nice

    You have got to be kidding me Fluttershy

    She seemed like s-she was just trying to have fun with you

    Shes worse than Dashie So you went here last year right? Fluttershy nods.

    Please tell me she was joking about the fundraiser

    Fluttershy laughs at you and starts walking towards your next destination.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Oh man that took longer than expected You stretched and looked over at Fluttershy who was helping Ditzy walk. Nurse Redheart explained the arm on the neck way of walking almost exactly the same as you did, and Ditzy instantly picked up on it. In all honesty, you just made fun of Ditzy for it, saying things along the lines of, Oh, so you actually just wanted me to carry you?, and If you want to get married so quick.

    I really cant thank you enough for doing that for me

    Ditzy I already told you it was really no problem If anything you should be thanking Fluttershy, she got me where I needed to go All I did was carry around the bag honestly. You poke Fluttershy in the side for extra effect which causes her to blush.

    So you saved one last letter for me?

    Correct. We didnt want to just leave you at the nurses office so we decided to come pick you up to deliver the last one. You produce the official looking manila envelope looking from your overcoat and hold it out to Ditzy between your pointer and middle finger.

    To a one Mr. Hixon. You say attempting to copy Raritys posh voice.

    Ditzy groans and goes on a rant about how everyone hates Mr. Hixon, and Fluttershy only nods her head in agreement, most likely because she had never spoken ill about someone in her life. You arrive at the main area just as Ditzy is finishing up her little rant, and it was fairly crowded for a school day, but this was your first school day, so it was only a guess.

    Hey I never really thanked you for what you did earlier

    Ditzy, I already said to stop thanking me for delivering stuff

    No for everything else! You were nice to me even when I was being a jerk, you picked me up when I fell down wow that was corny you stopped Tom from Something flashes in her eyes and she looks down.

    Ditzy

    Fluttershy coughs and then looks off to the distance to see lightning.

    I guess we should do this fast, just in case that storm is coming. Ditzy what building is your dorm in?

    You are a creep Building B.

    Fluttershy?

    B-building B you could tell she wasnt comfortable at all having Ditzys arm around her neck, she looked like she was about to drop Ditzy and sprint back to her dorm or something.

    Come on Fluttershy, just this letter, then we can go back to my dorm. Ditzy raises an eyebrow and looks over at you.

    Why is she going back to your dorm?

    Im going to reunite her with some old friends. You state proudly, thinking this will be your good deed for the day.

    Oh. Ditzy sighs and then looks at Fluttershy who was grinning at her so widely it made her seem out of character.

    Shut up Fluttershy

    B-but I d-didnt say anything Her grin fades and she blushes and goes back to looking at the distance.

    So why are we standing around here? You ask as you push open the door to Mr. Hixons office.

    You walk through the small building to the office in the back and stop in front of the door. You turn around to see Fluttershy and Ditzy slowly making their way towards you, but what bothers you is what you were hearing behind Mr. Hixons door. Is he honestly watching por-? Oh Mr. Hixon, are you that lonely during the work day? Oh man if Ditzy and Fluttershy hear this...

    You sigh and decide to bail him out, you knock on the door as hard as you can to make sure he could hear you, and you hear his chair fall and a loud thump followed by a zipper sound and the door opening.

    WHAT!

    Nice to see you too Mr. Hixon; can I come in?

    No, now what do you want? He only had the door open a tad, just enough so he could stick his head through to look at you.

    Alrighty then, well Ditzy over there, you motion towards Ditzy who was just a few feet away, has come to deliver a manila envelope for you.

    You walk over to Ditzy and hold out your hand. She gives you the envelope and you proceed to give it to Mr. Hixon.

    Thank you Miss Doo, he nods in her direction before swinging the door fully open, actually I wanted to speak to the both of you about your eighth period today.

    You look over to Ditzy who was twiddling her thumbs like Pinkie. You took over for Fluttershy and told her to go wait outside, and then you sat Ditzy down in a chair.

    What about eighth period Mr. Hixon?

    My son has told me that you bullied him. He looks dead straight in to your eyes and you hold his gaze.

    Ah, you must be ill informed Mr. Hixon, you see Ditzy was the one being bul- But Ditzy kicks you in the leg.

    What he means is I got in a race with your son Mr. Hixon, and I accidently ran into him. Things escalated rather fast and all he did was get in the middle before it got out of hand Ditzy looked scared, her voice started out strong, but by the end it was nothing more than a whisper.

    I see. Well, you do know of the no bullying rule here, correct? You hadnt broken his stare yet, and you werent going to.

    I sure do, why would I bully your son on my first day of school here? I love it here. He finally rips his eyes away from yours and looks at his hands, which were resting on the table.

    You raise a valid point young man. Alright Ill take both of your words for it, you can leave. He turns and faces his computer and unlocks the screen.

    You help Ditzy up and as soon as you close the door behind her you whisper;

    That guy you raced was Mr. Hixons SON!?

    Yeah He gets away with everything on campus because well Mr. Hixon is his dad and Ive never seen anyone rival Mr. Hixons stare, that was intense She says, giving you a small smile.

    Well thats bullshit. I dont really know this Tom kid, but I know we arent going to get along You say, helping Ditzy over to Fluttershy.

    You should have seen half of the stuff he did last year She shivers as you slide her arm over to Fluttershys neck. Wanting to change the subject, you decide to talk to Fluttershy.

    Hey Fluttershy, ready to go meet some old friends? She frowns and hides in her hair;

    N-no

    Well too bad! You say in your cheeriest voice, throwing an arm around Fluttershy so she then had two arms on her neck, and dragging her and Ditzy in the direction of Building C.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Wait your roommate is Mr. Jeffersons DAUGHTER!? So?

    Sure is? You give Ditzy a feeble smile.

    Sorry Its just Mr. Jefferson refused to let ANYONE be her roommate, not even her best friend Pinkie Pie!

    Well Ive been a friend of the family for quite some time, ignoring the fact I saved her life when we were kids You nonchalantly open the door to Building C for them, bowing and gently motioning for them to go in. God Im such a dork

    Th-thanks Fluttershy mumbles as she walks inside. Ditzy walks by looking like an idiot with her mouth open, looking at you as Fluttershy literally drags her inside.

    What do you mean saved her life!? Got to tell her some time or later Lets go with later.

    Ill tell you some other time Ditzy. Hmm

    How about at dinner? This earns you a blush from Ditzy and she looks away from you.

    Aw, at least look at me when you reject me You say in a teasing voice, just barely brushing her face with the back of your hand. God this must be awkward for Fluttershy

    Shut up She blushes even harder and turns further away.

    Im just kidding with you Ditzy, jeez You turn to your right and start walking down the complicated route to your dorm. The short walk there is silent, and each time you look back you see Ditzy watching you, and each time she frantically turns to look at the wall.

    And were here. Both of you stay out here until I say so, okay? You say as you approach your room. They both nod and you press your ear against the door.

    You hear gunshots and the familiar sound of Rainbow cursing at the TV, accompanied by a cheery voice you recognize as Pinkie Pies. You slowly open the door to see Rainbow sitting on the floor with her back against your bed, eyes glued to the TV. To the immediate right of her was Pinkie sitting in the same position except her eyes werent glued onto the TV, they were glued on Ceviche, who was lying down next to her with his head in her lap.

    Hey Ceviche, how ya doin? You ask as you open the door all the way and walk inside, getting on your knees to brace yourself from the almost certain impact from Ceviche charging at you.

    *Thud*

    Well fuck me, didnt expect Pinkie to tackle me, thats for sure

    Pinkie was hugging you like her life depended on it and it was getting more difficult to breathe by each passing moment. Ceviche was sitting patiently next to you, waiting for you to tell him to do something. I guess the training is working

    C-a-n-t b-b-re-

    Pinkie get off of him, he cant breathe. Dash says in a slightly annoyed tone, and surprisingly Pinkie listens.

    Okie Dokie! She says as she plops back down next to Rainbow, ordering Ceviche to come back over to her. Ceviche looks at you and tilts his head, and you scratch behind his ear and nod in her direction, and he turns and bounds over to her.

    So we dont get a Hey Rainbow or Hey Pinkie? Rainbow says, putting on a pout. Rainbow, your pouting isnt even close to Ditzys level of adorableness

    Nope. You state plainly, falling face first onto your bed.

    Wheres Applejack?

    She went to the bathroom a few minutes ago

    Gotcha. Oh yeah, you look over at the open door, you two can come in now.

    Pinkie and Rainbow both immediately turn to the door to see Fluttershy and Ditzy come in.

    FLUTTERSHY?! Pinkie and Rainbow both tackle Fluttershy to the ground, Fluttershy letting out a desperate squeal for help just before they pin her to the ground.

    FLUTTERSHYOHMIGOSHWHEREHAVEYOUBEENITSBEENLIKETWOYEARSSINCE- Holy shit Rainbow, I didnt think anyone could speak as fast as Pinkie

    You chuckle as you see them bombarding Fluttershy with questions, Fluttershy giving you a please help me look. Your gaze switches over to Ditzy who is standing there awkwardly watching them, all of her weight on her good leg, both of her hands behind her back. You stand up and help her over to your bed.

    Thanks. She sits down on your bed and smiles at you. Hmm

    You look over to see Rainbow still preoccupied with her long lost friend, so you decide to do something stupid. You hook your arm around Ditzys neck and drag her down onto the bed with you, and cling to her.

    Daaaw, Ditzy you are such an adorable wittle girl. You say teasing her, giving her a squeeze. You had wanted to just hug her ever since you met her; she was the definition of adorable. She tries pushing you away, but after failing multiple times, she just gives up.

    Will you please get off of me?

    But I love hugging adorable Ditzy Doo.

    Oh shut up

    Hey you owe me, because of delivering those letters I have to do some stupid fundraiser thing

    Youre going to be in that? Her voice wasnt shocked or surprised; it was actually dripping with curiosity.

    Yeah, its going to be pretty embarrassing when no one bids on me I was thinking the max someone will bid will be maybe thirty bucks. You say as you close your eyes and loosen your grip on her.

    You have to be kidding me!

    What? Too High? Alright max twenty dollars.

    Please tell me you are joking Youre the handsome mysterious new guy that no one knows anything about, heck Ill probably even bet on yo- You look up just as she notices what she said, and she covers her mouth with her hand. Oh really?

    What was that Ditzy? She takes her hand off of her mouth and says;

    Nothing. Forget I said anything. You laugh at her and she blushes. Wonder why she hasnt pushed me off yet

    So is it safe to assume that were friends now Ditzy? You let go of her and scoot up so your head was on the pillow.

    No. What?

    Sorry I thought you said no.

    No we are not friends. What the fuck?

    And why is that? Ditzy scoots up onto the pillow with you and turns to face you as she says;

    Because you still havent apologized for lying to me. AFBJKLSATB I WASN'T LYING!

    Ditzy why do you think I was lying to you?

    Something in the way you said it.

    Alright fine. Ditzy I am completely sorry if my compliment offended you. There.

    I dont believe you.

    Im going to call bullshit. There is no way you would be laying on a bed with me if you didnt already forgive me.

    Ditzy then gets up and limps over to the other bed, smiling at you as she sits down on it.

    What are you talking about?

    Ha ha, real funny Ditzy. You roll your eyes and turn your gaze back to the ceiling.

    Wait your just going to give up? Just like that?

    Yep.

    Why? You barely even tried to apologize.

    Ive been apologizing the whole day, and now I just dont feel like it.

    You are a bum

    And you are adorable Ditzy Dooooo.

    Shut up

    You turn your back to her and face the wall and pull the covers over yourself. It was surprisingly cold in your room compared to all of the other times you were in it, at least a good five degrees colder. You feel part of your bed sink and you expect to feel Rainbow pull the covers over herself, but ironically you feel fingers go through your hair.

    Thanks for standing up for me

    I did what anyone else would do Ditzy, stop thanking me.

    No you didnt, everyone is scared to stand up to Tom because of his father I know you didnt know who his dad was at the time, but if Im any good at judging people I know you dont care if his father is Mr. Hixon You feel her lay down next to you, then you feel her arms wrap around you and pull you into a hug.

    So Ill take that as you forgive me then?

    Oh shut up why ask a question you already know the answer too?

    Because I want to hear you say it. Say it

    Well too bad. You feel her let go of you and get off of the bed.

    Fluttershy, Im sorry for interrupting but I have a lot of homework and Im going to have trouble getting back to building B Fluttershy immediately jumps up and starts apologizing;

    Im so sorry Ditzy I forgot about your ankle! Im sorry girls but we will have to catch up some other time She gives them a feeble smile before walking over to the pile of bags in the corner where everyone dropped their stuff when they walked in.

    Oh come on Fluttershy surely this Ditzy can stay a little longer? Rainbow stands up and begs Fluttershy.

    Yeah please Fluttershy? Pretty please with whipped cream, hot fudge, caramel, sprinkles- Rainbow covers Pinkies mouth and starts pouting at Fluttershy.

    Im really sorry but Ditzy is right, we do have to- You cut off Fluttershy;

    Ill help Ditzy back to building B. You didnt even notice that you had gotten up and made your way to Ditzys side. Rainbow looks at you curiously at first, and her gaze slowly turns into her trademark daggers. Her gaze slowly shifts from you to Ditzy, and then you finally notice the growing tension in the room.

    Never mind, Fluttershy well see you later, dont be a stranger. Rainbow says, walking over to you and extending an arm and dragging you by the neck over to your bed.

    Fluttershy blinks a couple of times, obviously not used to Rainbow giving up so easily, and Pinkie has on a disapproving look aimed towards Rainbow. Rainbow sits on the bed and forces you to sit next to her, and then she wraps her arms around your shoulders and hugs you, facing Ditzy the the whole time.

    Bye Fluttershy Bye Ditzy. You can hear the hostility in Dashs voice as she says Ditzy, but you cant fathom why she is so angry with her.

    Rainbow

    Dashie Pinkie and Fluttershy say at the same time, looking at each other before sighing and walking over to Ditzy.

    I guess Ill go too Dashie Pinkie says, her monotone voice from a few days ago coming back.

    Alright Pinkie, Ill text you later, same for you Flutters

    Fluttershy and Pinkie both help Ditzy to the door, and Ditzy turns around and says;

    Well I guess Ill see you later then

    See you You say as the door closes.

    Rainbow what the heck just happened. You say standing up, not letting her pull you back down.

    What? They had to leave, so they left. Simple as that.

    No thats not what Im talking about; Im talking about how hostile you were towards Ditzy

    I dont have any idea what you are talking about. She lays down face first on the bed, putting her arms underneath the pillow.

    Bull Rainbow, you know exactly what Im talking about. You look her dead in the eye and use your most stern voice you had. She holds your gaze, but her eyes have a certain sadness to them that makes you feel bad instantly.

    Leave me alone. She pulls out her phone and turns her back to you.

    You sigh and sit on the edge of the bed, patting your leg so Ceviche will come over to you. Even Ceviche seemed to feel the tension, he didnt walk with any jump in his step, he just slowly walked over to you with his ears hanging limp with his snout almost hitting the floor. Once he gets to you, you pick him up and place him next to Rainbow, giving her a smile before going over to your bag and pulling out your math book and notebook.

    You know Rainbow; if I didnt know you liked Phillip I would think you have a crush on me. You say jokingly, trying to lighten up the mood.

    After several moments with no reply, you let out a sigh and start working on your math homework.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    BULL SHIT APPLEJACK! I prefer the awkward silence

    You had finally broken the awkward silence between you and Rainbow when you asked her if she needed help on her homework, and of course she did. It was pretty much your homework; subtract the last two math problems from the book. When Applejack came back, Rainbow had finally broken the silence and forced Applejack to play Xbox with her. Now Rainbow was all mad, most likely because she was getting whooped by Applejack.

    APPLEJACK THERE IS NO WAY THIS IS THE FIRST TIME YOU HAVE PLAYED!

    No sugar cube, this is the first time Ive played this doo hicky

    In Rainbows defense, Applejack had gotten to the controls fairly fast, only falling by Rainbows hands about four times before learning how to actually shoot her gun.

    BULL FUCKING SHIT! HOW THE HELL STOP LOOKING AT MY SCREEN! Phahahaha, the glories of split screen.

    Ya never said I couldnt sugar cube She says as she puts down the controller and sits next to you.

    You were lying down on your bed, propped up on your arm just day dreaming. You had finished your homework in fifteen minutes tops; the homework here at Red Thrush was so simple compared to your old school where it took you at least an hour to complete your tedious book work.

    Whats up Applejack, finally decided you want to sleep with Rarity tonight? You flash a grin at her, but she doesnt find it amusing.

    Shut up. I was going to ask where I can get some food around here She looks around the room before shrugging. PERFECT! Maybe I can get Rainbow to come

    Oh there is this one minibar in the loft, they sell all kinds of vittles there.

    Vittles? She frowns, not knowing what that means. (Irony)

    They sell all kinds of food there. You say as you sigh and sit up.

    Alright, since I owe ya for helping me find my way to this here school, Ahll treat ya to whatever ya want at the minibar. OHMIGOSH THATS WHAT IVE ALWAYS WANTED!

    You stand up with AJ and start walking towards the door, opening it for her.

    Wait I want to come too! Wow, easier than I thought.

    You open the door again and Rainbow smiles at you. Maybe she doesnt just want to hurt my children

    The walk to the loft was quiet; the only time you talked in the short distance to the loft was when Applejack asked what kind of food they had there. When you saw Phillip looking bored at the minibar, you sped up so you got to him first and whispered to him;

    I told you I would come The one who likes you is the one with rainbow hair. You move back and sit one of the small black stools spread around the countertop as the duo approach.

    What can I get ya new kid? Im still the new kid forever alone

    You glance up to the sign above his head; it was pretty much your basic snack stand, nachos, popcorn, cotton candy, energy drinks, hot dogs, the basic shabang.

    I guess Ill have a hot dog and a Monster.

    Whoa new kid, I didnt know you liked eating wieners. Phillip Please tell me you werent trying to be funny

    Rainbow however does hear the terrible attempt at a joke, and she takes advantage of the opportunity to put you in a headlock and say;

    Yup, he sure does. I just cant keep him away from wieners. Her voice was dripping with enthusiasm, and when she let go of you her and Phillip both start laughing.

    Alright, whatll you two have?

    They both look up at the sign.

    Ahll have the nachos. Not exactly what I was expecting you to get Applejack

    Ill have whatever new kid got. Oh Rainbow

    Alright, two hot dogs, two monsters, and one nacho, coming right up! He says as he walks over to the rotating hot dog machine and pulling out two paper plates. You take the opportunity to inform Rainbow of the situation by whispering in her ear;

    Phillip thinks you like him. You back up to see her reaction, but she didnt really have one.

    Why would he think that? I dont even talk to him

    I may have told him She stares into your eyes for a good twenty seconds, and just before you break her gaze you see a small fire relight in them.

    Really? Great. She then turns to Applejack who was frowning at her.

    Sugar cube, are you really going to Rainbow just nods and smiles at her, and Applejack just shakes her head and turns around to look at the rest of the loft.

    Phillip returns with the food about two minutes later, and in another three minutes the three of you were finished eating. Applejack paid for Rainbows food too, saying it was the least she could do for letting her sleep in our room. Should I get another hot dog I didnt even have any lunch

    Hey Phillip- He holds up a finger and wiggles it, you hadnt realize he was talking to another customer. Once they order he gets the guy his food and the guy walks away, and Phillip makes his way over to you.

    What can I do for ya?

    Could I get another- But Rainbow stands up and leans over the counter whispering something into Phillips ear before you could finish. He raises an eyebrow and gives her a disapproving look as she sits back down, smiling at him.

    Okay as I was saying could I get another hot dog?

    Sure can. He takes your messy paper plate and throws it in the trash, grabbing another one from under the machine. He pulls out another hot dog and places it in a bun before sliding the plate over to you.

    Hey Phillip, I heard you have a crush on me. You choke a little on your Monster, but they dont seem to notice.

    Phillip nods his head and looks at the ground.

    Well thats cool, are you free this Friday? You feel your hand clench into a fist, and you immediately unclench it. What the heck?

    Uh yeah, Im free this Friday He looks at you with a sad expression, like Ceviche when Rainbow puts a treat on his nose and tells him to relax.

    Great, maybe we can go see that one scary movie Ive been wanting to see! Both of your hands clench into fists, and you feel yourself biting hard on nothing, and you look down at the hotdog in front of you. Im happy for her

    Err, yeah sure

    Great, then its a date! A date

    You close your eyes and relax your muscles, unclenching your fists and looking up with a grin.

    Great! Im glad you two hit it off, I had a feeling you would!

    Rainbow frowns at you, Applejack smiles, and Phillip looks genuinely happy now.

    Great! Ill see you later Phillip, we gotta get back to our dorm.

    Alright see ya new kid and companions.

    You all stand up and start walking towards the hallway to the dorms, and Rainbow is grinning at you the whole time.

    What Rainbow?

    Oh nothing.

    Hey new kid, come over here real quick. You turn around to see Phillip cleaning a Coca Cola mug with a rag. Rainbow gives him an I will kill you look before turning around and walking with Applejack. You walk over and he says,

    Sorry about that, she told me she didnt like me back and that I needed to help her make you jealous

    Make me jealous? Why?

    Wow, you really are as stupid as they say you are

    They?

    Meaning everyone whos paid attention to you in class, I mean in food prep Pinkie was all over you and you didnt even seem to notice dude are you gay? Phillip, your pushin your luck here.

    No Phillip I am not homosexual, yes I know Pinkie likes me, and what do you mean Rainbow wanted to make me jealous?

    He just shakes his head and turns around as he says,

    Cant do that bro, wouldnt want to ruin the surprise now would we? Also if you didnt already realize from what I just told you, we arent going on a date on Friday. You feel a weight lift off of your shoulders, and you have no idea why the weight was there in the first place.

    Oh, thats too bad you say putting on a frown, but inside you were smiling.

    Well Ill see ya Phillip. You say turning around and proceeding to your room.

    See ya new kid. Why am I always new kid?

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    FUCK YOUR SHIT! What the heck Rainbow?

    You open the door to see Rainbow screaming at the TV, Applejack looking pretty amused sitting down next to her. Oh, Call of Duty, I should have known.

    You sit down next to AJ and watch Rainbow die repeatedly, until she eventually throws her controller at the wall, leaving a small impression on it. She then walks over to the TV stand and opens up a small drawer and produces another controller.

    Wait a second, Rainbow you literally have a drawer filled with controllers?!

    I tend to break them a lot. She shrugs and holds the guide button to turn on the controller. You sigh and nudge AJ with your shoulder, and she nudges you back.

    Whatcha want?

    Can I see your phone?

    Nope.

    Why not? Got pictures you dont want me to see or something? She laughs at you and gives you her phone.

    Try and find some lover boy, you wont find anything.

    Thanks but no thanks; I just wanted to know the time Your phone was still dead, and you needed to charge it. It was about an hour to curfew, Wow I must have watched them play split screen for a while

    After watching Rainbow play for a good thirty minutes, you leave and go brush your teeth and get ready to go to bed. When you get back you lay down on your bed and AJ clears her throat.

    Excuse me, but youre in mah bed.

    Actually, you sleep in my bed, and right now I want to lay down on my bed. You give her a smile before closing your eyes. You hear her sigh and then you feel someone laydown on the bed with you.

    Surprise surprise AJ, I thought you didnt want to get to know me better.

    Shut up, ah just want to sleep in mah temporary bed. You turn your head to look at her, and her face was a bright crimson color, and she was staring pretty hard at one spot on the ceiling.

    AJ, youre looking pretty red there. She mumbles something and closes her eyes as she adjusts herself. You wrap your arms around her and pull her close as you say;

    Good night Apple Jacks. You then get up and lay down on Rainbows bed just as she comes back from getting ready for bed. She yawns and lies down next to you.

    Oh Rainbow come on Fine Ill sleep on the floor.

    Will you shut up and just go to sleep? Jeez youre getting really annoying with the whole sleeping thing.

    You know what, fine. You reach over her and grab the remote for the fan.

    Good night AJ, good night Ceviche. You say as you press the button to make the last remaining light in the room turn off.

    You feel Rainbow attempt to hug you, but you scoot away.

    No Rainbow, you have Phillip, remember? Phaha, trying to make me jealous. Why would I be jealous?

    Yeah Your eyes adjust and you see Rainbow just watching you.

    I dont know if I can sleep with you creeping on me like that Rainbow.

    Ill stop if you hold me.

    Ill find a way to sleep. You adjust yourself so you are laying first face on the bed, and then you move your head so it was facing the wall. You close your eyes and your brain starts conjuring up images of things that happened today. By the end of it, all you see is Ditzys smiling face, and just as you are about to fall asleep you see Rainbow looking like shes about to cry, and you immediately open your eyes and turn to face her.

    She was still staring at you, but her eyes had regained their sadness from earlier after Ditzy left.

    So Rainbow, Phillip told me you were trying to make me jealous You say poking her in the shoulder.

    Damnit Phillip Okay, yes I was trying to make you jealous.

    Why?

    Shut up

    You told me yourself that you liked Phillip.

    Yes I did, but multiple times after I told you I didnt.

    Well then who do you like?

    She sighs and wraps her arms around you, burying her face in your chest. She says something, but its muffled since her face is in your chest.

    What Rainbow? She mumbles something a little louder, but it is still unclear.

    I still cant understa-" She scoots away and sits up and looks at you.

    Do you still see me as a little sister?

    Yeah why?

    Hypothetically speaking how would I get you to stop looking at me like a little sister?

    Well it depends on what you want me to see you as

    How about just as a girl?

    I dont know, maybe stop hitting me in the nu-. She swings her arm hard at your family jewels, but she doesnt hit you. The scare is enough to make you cut your sentence off early and see your life flash before your eyes.

    Alright, check, I wont hit you in the genitalia anymore. She smiles at you, and you just glare at her for what she just did.

    Um I dont know if I will ever see you as anything other than a little sisterYou scratch your neck and give her a feeble smile.

    Why?

    Because youre my little Dashie! You say throwing your arms around her and rubbing your face against the top of her rainbow colored hair.

    Jerk

    I love you too Dashie.

    I love you too

    Huh?

    Oh nothing.

    So you were jealous of Ditzy?

    No.

    Dont lie to me Dashie. You say rubbing your head on hers again.

    Okay fine I was jealous.

    Why? She mumbles something you cant hear again.

    Because I like you Did I just hear that right?

    Could you repeat that Dashie, it sounded like you said- She blushes so hard you can see it in the dark, and then quickly covers her tracks;

    No I said because she is prettier than me.

    Are you sure? It sure sounded lik-"

    Shut up.

    Okay. Good night Dashie. You break away from her and face the wall, only to feel her wrap one of her arms around you and replace any space between the two of you with skin.

    You close your eyes and the images pop back up, except this time the last image you see before falling asleep is a middle school looking Rainbow Dash holding a folded up piece of notebook paper in front of her, blushing incredibly hard.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Rainbow at the end of this chapter;
    I love you so, but I don't know how to let you know... ;(

    It Is Not Rape If You Like It!

    I had some trouble writing this chapter...


    Point out any mistakes my editor may have missed, or any 'thoughts' I forgot to italicize >_<

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You sigh and separate Rainbow from you. It had become a tedious routine, every night she would somehow end up in your bed clinging to you, even if you had slept on the floor, or even made her sleep on the floor, you would somehow find yourself mysteriously in her bed, with her attached to you. You look over to the alarm clock on the nightstand, 6:00 so first bell rings in an hour and a half, give or take a few minutes

    After a few minutes of deciding what to do, you end up just lying back down in bed and calling Ceviche over, getting him to lay down in between you and Dash. He ends up repositioning himself and putting his head on the pillow, looking at you with sad eyes that make you want to give him food.

    Sorry bud, I learned your tricks after the first few days. You whisper, scratching behind his ear. He just licks your wrist and closes his eyes, and you cant help but daaw a little inside at how adorable he was. Then again, I think everything is adorable

    You bury your face in Ceviches fur, and within minutes you feel a fog inch its way into your head and you fall asleep.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Shhh Applejack! Youre going to wake up him Too late for that

    You dont move a muscle from the position you were currently in, you keep your eyes closed, and all while regulating your breathing to take on the appearance that you were still asleep. If I had a quarter for every time I pretended to be asleep

    Sorry

    Just stop talking

    Rainbow once again replaces any space between the two of you with skin. Gah Get off I wonder if its too late to get my dorm switched

    You feel her breathe on your chest, and it makes you want to jump up and sic Ceviche on her, but you know he would end up just helping her pin you down, so you keep your little charade going.

    Hey Dash, why are you so close to him? You hear Applejack say in a teasing voice.

    Shut it Applejack

    If ah didnt know any better, I would think ya like him.

    Please stop talking Applejack You sound annoyed

    You hear someone clear their throat, and then Dash speaks;

    I love you so, but I dont know how to let you know-" Aww I know that song

    SHUT UP APPLEJACK! HOLY FUCK THAT WAS APPLEJACK!? Wait what did she just say?

    You cant help but stir a little at how loud Rainbow was. The room becomes dead silent, you cant even hear them breathe, so to try and keep your charade going longer, you stretch, and yawn, all while grabbing Rainbow and pulling her in for a giant hug, faces touching. Come on

    After a few moments Rainbow lets out a little giggle as she snuggles up to you, and you suddenly get an unknown feeling in your chest that makes you want to never let her go. What is wrong with me, shes like my little sister

    Rainbow, when are you going to tell him? Tell me what?

    He has to figure it out eventually You hear her sigh as she separates herself from you, but she keeps her fingers on your chest, tapping lightly.

    So Rainbow Dash Jefferson, the one who calls herself the the best young daredevil that will ever be, is scared to go out on a limb and tell someone she likes them? Thats ridiculous AJ, Dashie only sees me as a big brother!

    Oh shut up AJ, let me deal with the situation how I want to What situation?

    Ahm just saying sugar cube, eventually he is going to fall for one of these girls that he already has tripping over one another for, and you might lose your shot if you dont tell him soon

    Rainbow mumbles something before repositioning herself so her back was against your chest, and her head was on your shoulder. Way to close for comfort you think as you lazily continue your charade, turning your back to her in only a way you had perfected that made it seem as if you were barely conscious. You imagine her sitting up and pouting at you, and you smile on the inside at how adorable she was just in general.

    Well Ill be darned, hes even oblivious when hes asleep! You hear Applejack chuckle and slap her leg.

    I asked nicely if you would please be quiet

    Ah shucks Rainbow You hear the door open, Since ya asked so kindly Ill see ya later then, try not to strangle him with your hugs... and then you hear the door *click* back into place.

    Why are you so stupid? Why are you talking to someone whos supposed to be asleep?

    You yawn as you stretch your legs out, trying your hardest to actually go back to sleep, not just fake it. Rainbow giggles and snuggles up to you once again, except this time she puts her fingers through your hair, catching you completely off guard.

    Is this what Ditzy was doing earlier? Mmmmhhhhmmmm

    Maybe Applejack is right About?

    After another minute of her running her fingers through your hair, you feel like a piece of silly putty in the palm of her hand. Right as you are passing to the point of no return into a deep sleep, you hear Rainbow say;

    Why do you refuse to look at me as anything other than a little sister? A little girl that you need to protect I dont know

    "Im making it so obvious, but you are just so oblivious You feel her grab your shirt as she clenches her hand into a fist. Huh?

    Why do you have to be so stupid? You hear some pretty blatant annoyance in her voice, but she lets out a tiny laugh before adding; Its so cute

    Maybe I should just give up I doubt you would ever feel the same towards me Huh? Whatcha mean?

    Heck, youre probably only nice to me because of my dad Im just that one annoying cocky girl who isnt pretty enough Rainbow stop talking like that

    Maybe if I get Rarity to give me a makeover You feel her shudder as she snuggles up against your side, throwing one arm over your chest.

    Maybe then youll realize that I really like- she cuts her own sentence off short by yawning as she gets closer to you, faces literally inches apart on the pillow.

    Five minutes later, when you think she had fallen asleep, you crack open one of your eyes to see Rainbow sleeping gently next to you, a small trace of a smile still left on her pretty little face. As you look at her, she shivers and you instinctively reach down and pull up the covers over both of you, and you pull her into a hug to try and warm her up.

    She couldnt possibly have meant that she liked No thats absurd, she sees me as a big brother.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    *Ding*

    *Ding*

    *Ding* Stupid bell OH WAIT THAT WAS THE BELL!

    You squeeze the air where Rainbow was, and your eyes snap open when you realize she isnt there. You immediately shut them because of all of the light pouring through the windows, but you do sit up and stretch. You reach over to the nightstand and unplug your phone from its charger to check the time. Fuck; that was the lunch bell Why didnt they wake me up?

    You groan as you sit up, shielding your eyes as you reach over and close the blinds. Something furry hits your leg repeatedly, and due to habit, you find yourself on your knees petting Ceviche.

    You couldnt have woken me up?

    Your only response is the small golden retriever licking you half to death, and you end up on your back laughing. Once you finally get the small golden ball of fur off of you, you walk over to Rainbows dresser and pick out some clothes. No way am I going to school now, Ive already missed half of my classes, plus its Friday.

    You decide that your rationalization is sound, so you end up falling face first on Rainbows bed, thinking about what she was mumbling about when she thought you were asleep.

    Her words ring through your head and for some reason one sentence sticks out above them all.

    Maybe then youll realize I really like-

    Ugh, why couldnt you have finished your sentence You think out loud, causing Ceviche to jump on the bed and rest his head on your neck, ultimately pinning you down.

    Why is this bothering me so much Ceviche? You ask as you reposition your head so you were looking at the nightstand, and reach behind yourself with your right arm to pet Ceviche. Usually the feeling of Ceviches soft fur put you at ease, but this time it didnt.

    Dammit Rainbow you think as you pull out your phone, deciding to see if you got any new messages. Three new messages Alright whats the first one?

    You navigate through your phone to your messages, and all three of them are from separate people. Alright, lets look at Applejack's

    Well partner, you are probably still asleep right now, and ah cant come back to the dorm to wake ya up, the bell is about to ring and Ahm right outside the school... Sorry 'bout that! Eh, at least she tried. On to the next one! From Rarity? Wonder what this is

    I was just wondering when you were planning on making those uniforms up to me Remember, you said you would take me out to dinner? I plan on taking advantage of that to its full extent Fuck, I did say that didnt I?

    You shake your head as you tap on the next message. Oh look, its from Rainbow.

    Hey sorry, I woke up really late and I rushed to the shower I completely forgot to wake you up, if it counts for anything heres a picture from when I got out of the shower Haha

    A picture? There is no way that Im tapping that, especially after what she said in the rest of the message

    You reach over and set your phone on the nightstand, sitting up to get Ceviche off of you.

    Sorry bud, cant stay like that forever. You say as you open the bottom drawer and pull out a milk bone treat.

    Alright, you know the routine, weve been working on this for a while You say getting down to eye level with him.

    Sit. Ceviche sits without question, and you pat his head and praise him.

    Shake. He then lifts up his right paw and holds it out, and you take it and give it a light shake, and as you let go, he holds up his left paw, and you also give it a shake.

    Good boy, now RELAX. As soon as the last word leaves your mouth, Ceviche goes still as a statue, and you place the treat on the bridge of his nose. His light green eyes cross, but he doesnt move.

    Hold it. You just stare at him, ready to correct any mistakes he might make.

    Just a few more seconds Ceviche OneTwoThreeFourFive!

    Good boy! Magnificent progress for only a week of training... As soon as the puppy heres your praise, he jerks his head up and catches the treat in midair, barely chewing before swallowing. Ceviche then stretches out his front paws and lets his tongue roll out, wagging his tail and rear in the air, wanting to play.

    Whos a good boy? Whos a good boy? You say as you swipe at one of his paws at a time, intentionally not hitting them, but getting close enough so he retracts one paw and puts his weight on the other. His tail starts to wag faster, and eventually he takes the initiative to tackle you on to your back and lick you again.

    Alright buddy, you say as you get up and pick up his leash, lets go outside. You hook the leash to his dark red collar and open the door. You freeze in place as you see Mr. Jefferson standing outside your door, fist raised like he was about to knock on the door.

    Why hello there, the bell just rang How did you already get back here? The bell rang less than five minutes ago. Oh fuck me

    Oh hi Mr. Jef-"

    Jay when we arent around other students or faculty, remember? Oh yeah

    Well I havent been feeling well today, I woke up with a fever earlier You give a weak cough into the crook of your elbow to try and help yourself out, but the cough sounds so fake you know you had just dug your own grave.

    Mr. Jefferson just raises an eyebrow at you, and shakes his head.

    We all have those kinds of days my boy. May I come in? He looks behind you before smiling at you.

    Mr. Jefferson really was quite the spiffy looking gentleman, you had only ever seen him in a suit, but man did he have a certain look to him that just screamed Come at me when he walked around. He had a great sense of humor, a nice hearty laugh, and he was extremely understanding; everything about him reminded you of your father, the only difference was height and job. They both always tried their hardest to get people to smile, kind of like a certain friend you had made about a week ago.

    Of course. You let out a small sigh as you swing the door all the way open, stepping aside so he could walk in. The second Ceviche notices who it was, he slams into Mr. Jeffersons leg, making him let out his deep thunder rivaling laugh.

    Well hey there little guy. He says as he bends over to pet the dog, which was quickly going in an eight pattern through his legs, his tail hitting Mr. Jeffersons legs repeatedly.

    Mr. Jefferson had been coming over every day this week at lunch to take Ceviche out, so you and Rainbow could eat lunch, since he usually ate lunch an hour after school lunch. Ceviche had grown quite accustomed to his voice and gentleness; it was cute to see the two together, the gentle giant and the small energetic puppy.

    Thanks Mr. Je- I mean Jay, but Im not going to school today, Im just feeling terrible Ill take Ceviche out today. You say, sitting on Rainbows bed, leaning slightly to the right to tip you off balance, so you end up laying down on your side looking over at him.

    Alright, Ill get out of your hair then. This is way too easy There is no way he could actually believe that Im not feeling good right now

    Thats all you came here to do? Take out Ceviche? He shrugs and stands up, sitting down on the bed across from you.

    Thats what I was intending on doing, but since you already have that covered I suppose I can just leave, but why not kill two birds with one stone?

    What do you mean?

    Well if you arent feeling well, then Rainbow is bound to bring you some lunch, right? I hope so Your stomach growls at the mention of food, and Mr. Jefferson roars his thunder of a laugh once again.

    Ill take that as a yes. Well if you remember about a little over seven days ago I gave you your first assignment he rolls his hand in the air, obviously waiting for you to catch on.

    Oh! I see, youre gonna get the little check up out of the way.

    Spot on my boy! He says, reaching into his pocket and throwing something at you. You flinch as it hits you in the arm, but frown when you realize it was no more than a piece of butterscotch candy.

    Guess Ceviche isnt the only one who deserves treats. He winks at you before grinning. You try and put on a frown, but it turns into a smile accompanied by a hearty laughing fit, which Mr. Jefferson quickly joins in on.

    Whats so funny? You turn to see Rainbow holding a brown paper bag, and you instantly assume Chinese food.

    Oh hey Rainbow.

    Theres my little girl; we were just talking about you.

    Is that a good or a bad thing? She says as she walks over to you and sits down on the bed alongside you, setting down the paper bag on the floor while pulling out some Chinese food boxes. Called it.

    I would have to say neither Jeffie. HAHAHA WHAT!? JEFFIE!?

    DAD I SAID NEVER TO CALL ME THAT!

    But I miss calling you Jeffie; you always used to like it when you were little. He turns to face you; If you didnt notice, its basically her last name shortened into a cute little nickname, and dont listen to her, she used to love it

    I WAS LIKE FIVE, I DIDNT KNOW IT WAS A GUYS NAME!

    Alright fair enough Rai-" but you cut off Mr. Jefferson with a chuckle; Jeffie.

    Rainbow slowly turns to you, eye twitching once before her fist connects with your arm. You just barely catch the small box of Chinese food she had given you a moment before, and you let out a loud sigh at how close your lunch was to being strewn out onto the floor to be eaten by Ceviche.

    What the heck Rainbow!

    Dont ever call me Jeffie! (Inside jokes <3)

    Alright fine Jef-" her fist connects with your stomach and you have the wind knocked out of you, but you maintain your grip on your food.

    Ow, relax Rainbow, jeez I wont call you Jef-" her eye twitches again, I wont call you that name anymore

    Thank you.

    How nice of you to bring lunch to your sick roommate Dash. Oh god

    Sick?

    Yes, he told me he had a fever this morning, so he decided not to go to school.

    Rainbow gets the biggest grin on her face, and she turns to you with her sadistic smile on before whispering in your ear;

    You owe me. She turns to Mr. Jefferson, changing her expression to a frown.

    Yeah, he had a 102.3 fever earlier, we were considering taking him to the nurse, but he refused and said he would just stay here. Mr. Jefferson sighs and rolls his eyes;

    At least Rainbow is fairly good at lying, but my boy, you are utterly terrible. Im not going to give you some lecture about skipping school, because I know you probably still arent accustomed to waking up early, correct? SO UNDERSTANDING ITS NOT EVEN FUNNY!

    You nod your head and he continues;

    Alright, Ill stop by nurse Redhearts office and tell her you arent feeling well.

    But that would be lying-.

    Would you rather me force you to go to class? You shut your mouth and cover it with both of your hands.

    As I thought. He says, letting out his deep chuckle before shifting his gaze back over to Rainbow.

    You said we, what do you mean?

    Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you. You see, when we were at the mall on Sunday we met a new Red Thrush student, and we helped her get back here. Her roommate and her didnt really hit it off too well, so we are letting her crash here until we sort everything out, worst case scenario well go see Mr. Hixon about changing her dorm. His face scrunches for a few moments before he smiles warmly at her.

    Glad to see youre making new friends Rainbow. His smile turns in to an expressionless face as he says; Now on to business. Did you succeed in not telling her you were part of my special program?

    You shake your head and then leave it hanging as you respond; No, she figured me out the second I asked why she skips class. He sighs before shrugging and continuing;

    As expected, everyone I tried to get to help her last year said she immediately knew what they were up to, and she wouldnt let them help.

    Im still here you know

    Oh hush up Jeffie. You say as you put her in a headlock, messing up her hair before letting go and quickly making your way to sit next to Mr. Jefferson.

    What did I tell you about?

    Oh relax daughter, its all in good spirits. He says giving her another warm smile, and her visible annoyance seems to instantly vanish into a warm smile of her own.

    So its safe to assume you couldnt help her?

    On the contrary; Ive gotten her to stop skipping class, plus Im helping her with her homework each night. Check her attendance and grades when you get back to your office, I think you should see some improvement He raises an eyebrow as he turns to look at you.

    Youre joking? Nobody has gotten anywhere close to even helping her lift a pencil in class, and youve done all that?

    Sure did. You state proudly, puffing your chest out and patting your leg, the universal come here Ceviche call.

    What say you dearest daughter? Oh man, the way he speaks He is the definition of bad ass

    Her sadistic grin returns, and she looks you dead in the eye before returning her gaze to her father.

    No, I dont think he has been helping me. All he has done so far is give me sex if I stopped skipping class, and then he said he would hold me if I did my homework. WOUANFKALUGNBAKLUJN WHAT!

    Mr. Jeffersons expression goes from an inviting smile, to a grim frown.

    WAIT MR. JEFFERSON SHES JUST JOKING! TELL HIM YOU'RE JOKING RAINBOW!

    Why would I joke about sex? You didnt even use a condom. WHAT THE FUCK! FAOSUNWQOFUNZDLFJNSALJ

    My boy, Im sorry, but Im afraid I am going to have to expel you.

    WHAT! RAINBOW TELL HIM YOUR-" but your cut off short by both of them falling onto the floor, laughing their heads off. It even seemed as if Ceviche was grinning at your expense. (I feel bad for writing that part T-T)

    Wait I hate life. You say as you realize they had just performed the worst troll ever.

    You fall face first on the bed and pull the covers up to your shoulders, then face the wall and close your eyes. Jerks.

    Aw dont be like that Anyways, yes I honestly think he tried his best to help me, you dont know how many times he had to explain some of the math homework to me But he didnt give up once, and he just kept smiling and You turn to face her because you notice her tone was getting softer and softer, and as you see her, her face was getting redder and redder.

    Long story short, yes I think he has helped me.

    Well my boy, you should feel pretty accomplished right now. I suppose you have earned this day off But on to the next thing, your next assignment! Oooh, who will it be?

    Who is it? Uh, thanks for asking Rainbow?

    Do you remember the girl who showed you around the school last Friday?

    Yeah of course, the sweet smart pretty girl Twilight Sparkle right? You feel Rainbows trademark daggers piercing your head as you near the end of the sentence.

    Correct! Well she will be your next assignment! Rainbow, you must not tell anybody that he is in my little program, because word spreads fast in this school. She nods in his direction, not letting her daggers give you a break.

    So are there any specific rules?

    No there is not. Im just worried about her, she takes refuge in books, and Im afraid soon it will be too late to get her to interact with people.

    So you want me to help her socially?

    Correct.

    Alrighty, seems easy enough.

    Then you dont know Twilight Sparkle He says letting out a chuckle as he walks over to the door and opens it after he brushes himself off.

    Oh, you will most likely find her in the-

    Library. I will most likely find her in the Library. He raises an eyebrow before shaking his head and closing the door behind him.

    How did you know my father was going to say she would be at the library? Aw!

    Is little Dashie washie jealous!? You say as you tackle her onto the bed and pin her down.

    Come on; say it, your jealous of a cute bookworm that I happen to know.

    I am not! Your bright red face says the opposite.

    Come on, say it.

    Im not going to lie to you!

    "She is kind of cute, maybe I should ask her out instead of Pinkie..."

    "NO!"

    Oh Rainbow, you are no fun You sigh, not letting her get up.

    If someone walks in you know I can scream rape and you will probably get expelled, right?

    Hey, its not rape if you like it. You say, giving her a kiss on the cheek, grinning at her before quickly getting up and turning around to your Chinese food.

    She is dead silent as you walk over to the small box and open it, grabbing a pair of chopsticks from the brown paper bag.

    You okay Dashie? You ask, genuinely concerned. She had a look of shock on; accompanied by the brightest blush you had ever seen on her.

    I Why did you do that?! She says, finally sitting up and looking at you. You clear your throat and try and copy her voice as you say;

    Why do you refuse to look at me as anything but a little sister? A little girl to protect Your grin gets wider and she blushes even harder.

    You were awake the whole time!?!

    Ah shucks Rainbow, since ya asked so kindly You say trying to imitate Applejacks southern drawl, grinning even wider at her.

    I-Why-You are such a jerk!

    Hey, you got what you wanted, Im not looking at you like a little sister anymore, Im looking at you like You feel sudden warmth creep into your cheeks, and you turn towards the door with your food and start walking towards it.

    Looking at me like what? You can hear the amusement in her voice. Once you get to the door you bend over and scratch Ceviche behind the ear before telling him to stay. You then open the door and turn around and say;

    I dunno, you tell me. And then you turn and walk out of the room, closing the door behind you as you begin your walk down the hallway.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Originally you had left Building C and went to the Stargazer tree, but after climbing to the top you had gotten bored and fell asleep at the foot of the tree. When you woke up the last students were leaving the school, so you lazily made your way into the school and down the stairs to the library. To your surprise, instead of seeing a lonely Twilight sitting in a chair reading some risqu novel, you saw Twilight sitting in a rocking chair, surrounded by small children all listening intently to her read.

    She was just finishing the book; it was taking her quite a long time, because after reading each page out loud she would then rotate the book around so everyone could see the pictures. You were the only Red Thrush student there other than Twilight, and when you had originally sat down on the floor with all of them Twilight had given you a dirty look, probably because she thought you were going to mock her. Maybe I should mock her

    "And then tiny Tim learned-" you raise your hand slowly.

    "...Yes?"

    "Can I use the restroom?" she scowls at you and continues reading, and you smile.

    Are there any questions about the book? After a few seconds of silence, Twilight sighs and stands up, and the group of children start talking amongst themselves.

    Twilight glances your way, then she turns and starts walking the other way. Aw, dont be like that

    You follow her to the main desk, the circular wooden table with the column in the middle, and she tries to bury herself in books to try and ignore you.

    Hi Twilight.

    Hello. Why so tense?

    So what is with the little kids?

    That kindergarten class comes here every Friday and well, I read to them

    And then you just let them sit there?

    I specifically pick out books that take about twenty minutes, and about five minutes later their teacher comes back with a book ready to check out. Besides, they are well behaved kids-" and as if on cue, a little girl screams and then starts crying.

    Well behaved alright You grin at her, and she blushes.

    Well are you going to do anything?

    Huh?

    That little girl is crying

    Well Im not good with kids

    You sigh as you make your way over to the little girl. She was one of the few children that were actually still sitting on the colorful carpet. It was one of those carpets you would expect to see in a preschool, with little streets and houses, and the select few children still sitting on the carpet had pulled out small cars and were playing on the carpet.

    Whats wrong? she sniffles and wipes her eyes on her arm.

    Jerry pulled my hair!

    Well why would he do that?

    I dont know Hmm

    Well do you want to know a secret? Her face perks up and she looks at you curiously.

    What kind of secret?

    Its something I figured out when I got into middle school Her curiosity gets the better of her and she jumps up whilst smiling at you.

    Tell me!

    Well you see You get down to eye level with her and smile at her, Usually when boys in elementary school pick on girls in elementary school, its because they like you.

    Her eyes get wide and she looks over to a boy who had been watching her since before you walked over.

    Really?

    Usually. I would know; I did it without even realizing. You say, winking at her before turning around and walking back over to Twilight.

    Well you handled that pretty easily. What did you tell her?

    Oh just a little thing I noticed.

    How vague Do you mind clarifying? Alright, maybe if I tell her about my little talent she might open up to me

    You know what, Ill make a deal with you

    Huh?

    If you spend the rest of the day with me, Ill tell you something I havent told anyone else here.

    No deal.

    Cmon, you have nothing better to do.

    I can read a book. Ouch She would rather read than hang out with someone, Mr. Jefferson was right.

    Ouch Twilight, that hit me right here. You pout and point at your heart, and she smiles at you.

    Well what would we do? Hmmm

    How about Do you like scary movies?

    No, I hate them.

    Great! Lets go see a scary movie!

    No. You sigh and adjust your thinking cap.

    You were wearing your favorite yellow plaid collared shirt with jeans and a white flat bill hat. It was your favorite set of clothes, and you thought you looked quite snazzy in it. Twilight on the other hand was wearing a spotless Red Thrush uniform.

    Alright Its a beautiful day outside, clear sunny skies, and its the perfect temperature Not too hot, not too cold I know!

    How about we go look at the stars again? You seemed to quite enjoy it last time You smile at her and she smiles back.

    I suppose alright Ill take you up on that offer.

    Great! you say turning around, Ill meet you by the main fountain at Lets say seven thirty?

    On second thought...

    Cool, its a date! You mentally facepalm at what you had just said. Gah, I really need to think before I speak

    A date You hear Twilight say in a Fluttershy rivaling voice.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Oh look, you can help a little girl figure out a little boy likes her because he annoys her, sound familiar?

    Jeffie is an inside joke, don't feel bad if you don't get it...

    When I wrote the part where Rainbow and Mr. Jefferson mess with you... I know its bad, and I feel bad for writing it :'(

    Anyways... I had some major trouble writing this chapter, I had to stop multiple times to watch comedy movies since it was the first time I actually attempted to some 'you' x Dash shipping...

    Double Date

    I actually did not send this to my editor, so point out ALL mistakes, whether they be misuses of the variants of 'your', to the misuses of 'to' and 'too', or even just missed italics...

    Oh, the ending... Yea...
    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    On second thought...

    Cool, its a date! You mentally facepalm at what you had just said. Gah, I really need to think before I speak

    A date You hear Twilight say in a Fluttershy rivaling voice.

    You feel a blush coming into your face, so you quickly turn around to face anywhere but Twilight. Think fast

    Hey Twilight, actually I was hoping you could help me find a boo-you start to turn towards Twilight, but a girl across the library catches your eye.

    You barely recognized her without her waitress getup on, but you couldnt figure out if it was a good kind of strange, or a bad kind. She, like every other girl who attended the school, was wearing the standard private school uniform, except she had her coat buttoned all the way except the top button, plus the trim to her skirt was a standard gray color, and so were her socks. Her hair was the same way it looked before, slightly parted to the left, except this time it was being held in place by a yellow hair clip. Is that a cello case? Your mother played the cello, and you had grown up listening to her play mesmerizing songs to help you sleep. She was wearing a cute little black bowtie, and you couldnt help but smile at how much she resembled the stereotypical rich girl in your mind.

    So you decide to stare at a girl moments after you ask a different girl on a date? No...

    You slowly turn fully towards Twilight to see her grinning at you.

    About that

    I know it was a slip of the tongue, you made it kind of obvious... Just two acquaintances hanging out, right? Aw Im just an acquaintance?

    How do you know I wasnt serious? Twilight looks down and scratches her head.

    Well I I guess I dont

    Aw youre so cute Twilight! She blushes and turns away.

    Go away; I have to go sort some things out for Miss Sharpener.

    Aw, fine; but Im going to track you down if you stand me up~ you say in a teasing voice. You hear her groan, and you smile as you turn and start walking in Octavias direction.

    As you approach Octavia, you notice that she has a messenger bag slung over her right side, her cello case on her left, and that she was fixated on a single bookshelf. You stand behind her, and she is completely clueless that you are behind her; she just keeps searching a small section of the bookshelf. You contemplate tapping on her shoulder, just saying hello, or even calling her to see if her ringer was on in the library, but you decide to see how long she can remain oblivious to her surroundings.

    You stand there patiently, but once you find yourself starting to doze off, you finally decide on taking action. You bring your hand up to her shoulder, but stop when you see she is holding a book in her hand. You look down at the book, and you cant help but grin at how cheesy the title is.

    The Melody of Her Heart? Really Octavia? She doesnt seem to hear you, so you tap on her shoulder, which earns you an elbow to the stomach. FUUUUU-

    Oh my gosh Im so sorry! Over exaggeration time.

    You drop to your knees and clutch your stomach.

    Jeez, you didnt have to hit me; all you had to say was I hate your face, go away and never go within fifty feet of me at all times.

    Ha ha real funny Im sorry I was just so focused on looking for this one book and you startled me she was leaning forward, hands on the front of her thighs, looking sincerely worried that she had hurt you. Gah, now I feel bad

    Are you okay? she smiles warmly at you, and you feel a blush creep into your cheeks.

    Uh yea, Im fine.

    She extends a hand out, and you take it, but pull her down next to you. She glares at you once she lands on the floor next you, but her face almost instantly turns to a grin as she pops your collar up.

    Now were even.

    May I ask how we are even? You elbowed me, I dragged you down onto the floor with me, and you just popped my collar. I believe I still get one more thing before we are even...

    Oh? What might that be?

    Hmm Ill let you know when I think of something. You say, brushing a few loose strands of hair out of her face which causes her to blush.

    I see you play the cello. Her face lights up and she quickly removes the strap from her shoulder and lays the case on her lap.

    Im surprised you knew it was a cello, most people that go here just think its a big guitar or something Wait, do you go here!?

    Nah, Im just in the schools library on campus just because Im a cool kid. You say, sarcasm and amusement dripping from your voice.

    Wheres your uniform?

    Long story short; I didnt go to school today, so I didnt put my uniform on in the first place.

    Aw, thats too bad; I think you would look cute in the Red Thrush uniform

    I know you d- You bite your tongue before you finish your sentence.

    You slowly turn to face her, and she has a goofy grin plastered all over her face. You sigh in defeat, knowing she heard you.

    What was that? Nope. Not saying it again. No way.

    Well, you heard me, and if you didnt well uh too bad? You say as you adjust your gaze to look straight, trying to be a hard ass, but failing miserably. After a few moments of silence, you look over at her and she is biting her lip trying not to laugh.

    Oh shut up Octavia

    So how did you know this was a cello? she asks after she regains her composure.

    My mother used to play the cello.

    Why did she stop? Eh

    Well shes dead for starters. You said it as plainly as you could, holding back the majority of your emotions.

    Oh Im sorry I brought it up

    Dont be sorry Tavi, they are both in a better place. Please let this drop

    Both? As in both of your parents Im so sorry you glance over her way and shes holding out a hand to you, but shes hesitating on touching you.

    Like I said no need to be sorry How can I change the subject So whats that book about? you motion towards the book she was holding, and she blushes.

    Oh um Its she sighs and closes her eyes.

    Its a romance novel Aw, shes embarrassed.

    About?

    A kid who goes to a new school and one specific girl likes him, but is afraid to tell him.

    That actually sounds interesting I thought it was going to be cheesy when I saw the title.

    It kind of is Its actually pretty bad, but everyone says its okay

    Ha, the plot sounds like me; Im the new kid on campus, except the one girl who likes me already told me she does.

    You smile and look at Octavia, expecting to see a warm smile back, but you are greeted by a frown.

    One girl? Who?

    Huh?

    Whos the girl who told you she liked you. Er Okay

    That sounded more like a statement than a question Octavia

    Just answer the question, jeez.

    This girl named Pinkie. You might know-

    Pinkie Pie? Of course I know her, its like a crime not to be friends with her she gives you a small smile before she starts to search her bag.

    What are you looking for?

    My phone I need to check the time; I think I might be late...

    You hand your phone to her and she gasps.

    Oh crap Im late!

    For?

    Im teaching a few other students the basics of playing the cello after school

    Well dont let me hold you up. You say as you stand up, extending a hand to her, which she gladly accepts.

    Sorry I still owe you one, right? you simply nod. What are you getting at?

    Um, how about if er maybe I could Ill call you tonight? I mean only if youre okay with that Hmmm

    I dunno, tonights not a good night Ive got a date with the librarians assistant over there. You motion towards Twilight, who was completely focused on sorting through a pile of books.

    You have a date. With Twilight. Of all people. Twilight. Wow, Octavia seems genuinely ticked off.

    Oh relax Octavia, Im just kidding . She visibly relaxes and shakes her head.

    Yea sorry if I came off as a bit mad Because I wasnt! I was just Shut up Aw, so cute.

    Its fine; I mean I would be angry if my hair was messed up after it looked so pretty.

    My hair is not mess-you place your hand on her head and grin at her.

    Dont. You. Dare.

    Aw, youre no fun you remove your hand from her hair, and she sighs.

    You are such a little kid.

    Shouldnt you be going? she blushes and turns towards the exit, and right as she starts to walk away you ruffle her hair.

    I hate you. You hear her say as you start walking towards Twilight.

    Dont say it unless you mean it Tavi~ you call behind you, in a teasing sing song voice.

    Dont call me that!

    Alright Tavi.

    I hate you.

    You see that Twilight is still preoccupied with sorting through the pile of books, so you sit down at one of the tables and glance over at Octavia. She was standing with the door open staring at you, but as you took notice of her she seemed to hesitate, and she attempted to leave, but she ended up stumbling and having to steady herself with the help of the door. Haha, poor Octavia.

    You look around, but all of the little kids were gone. It was just you and Twilight from the look of things, and she was busying herself with work. What to do Music!

    You pull out your phone and plug in your earphones. You navigate through your phone to a playlist containing one song, rainymood, and then you set your head on the table on top of your arms. The light sounds of rain help you usually help you concentrate, but you also liked to use it to fall asleep. Ive got a couple of hours until I have to meet Twilight might as well take a nap

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Wake up. Bleh.

    Wake up. You feel someone poke your side, and you groan.

    Go away.

    Nope.

    Please go away?

    Nope.

    You crack open your eyes slowly, allowing them time to readjust, not wanting to feel the pain of light. The first thing you notice is that you are not in the library anymore, and that you were actually on a beach. The second thing you notice was that you werent alone; you were with what seemed like all of your friends from Red Thrush. After a quick head count, you determined it actually was all of your friends from Red Thrush, except one person you didnt know. The one person was the one who was trying to wake you up, and he looked extremely familiar, but you just couldnt place him. So familiar Who is he?

    Well who do you think I am?

    Did he just read my thoughts?

    Why yes, yes I did.

    Huh Strange.

    Man, I guess I really am as stupid as they call me.

    What?

    Then it hits you, the person sitting next to you is yourself, or rather, someone who appeared to be a mirror image of yourself.

    Why do you look like me?

    Why do you seem so unsurprised?

    I dont know. Why?

    Well if you havent noticed, you are dreaming.

    Really?

    Yep. Look over there. He points towards Ditzy, and she turns and waves towards you.

    I dont get it.

    Look at her eyes. You do as your told, and you facepalm on how you didnt notice before; both of her eyes were in perfect sync. A sort of fog lifts from your vision, and you start noticing all the little things. Applejack was the one reading a book instead of Twilight, and Twilight was wearing Applejacks hat. Pinkie Pie was sitting quietly on the edge of the beach with her hair completely straight, letting the water just barely reach her toes. Rarity was helping Octavia spread sunscreen on her back. Well, thats an interesting thing to imagine up brain

    Well Ill be damned; I guess I am dreaming. So who are you then?

    Well Im you.

    Dont be so cryptic.

    So you choose to communicate like this?

    No that will be fucking annoying.

    Alright then.

    Wait, so if this is a dream

    You hold your hand out in front of yourself, and slowly move each finger inwards to the palm of your hand in a wave motion, then you imagine a small piece of ice in your hand. As expected, in less than a second there is a small smooth piece of ice in your hand. Alright Now can I you close your eyes and imagine a small fire within the piece of ice, and when you open your eyes again there is a small flame inside of it. You then crush it with your other hand and it produces a satisfying crunch. You imagine a small rotating ice cube with the same small fire in it, and as you slowly lift up your other hand, you feel what was left of the previous cube form into something new, and twice as large.

    You float the now perfect burning cube on the top of your finger, and you smile at what you had just created in a matter of ten seconds flat.

    Well done, but you know you can do so much more right? You are fully awake in your own dream; you can do whatever you please.

    Ill stick to making small things.

    You flick your pointer finger in the direction of the ocean, and as the cube makes contact with the water, the ocean becomes crystal clear, and the sun reappears in the center of the sky.

    As you wish.

    Would it be possible to make you disappear?

    Why would you want to do that? I have not done anything to myself.

    Dont confuse me like that

    Oh fine. But still, dont you want to know what Rainbow was talking about while you were acting like you were asleep?

    Well Ill admit, you did just earn my interest

    I am you, I mean; I know exactly what to say to get you interested.

    Then again, you are me, so you know as well as I do that I dont know who she was going to say.

    On the contrary, I know exactly who she was going to say. Lets just say Im the more self-aware part of you, the one who isnt a complete dumbass when it comes to women. The inner you that could predict what she would have said with the utmost certainty.

    Your gaze had somehow locked onto Rainbow without you noticing, and you found yourself intrigued by how she was the only person in the dream who looked and acted the same as her real self in reality.

    So are you going to tell me?

    You dont sound like you want to know. Youre scared of who it might be, arent you? You nod your head and close your eyes.

    I suppose I need to have more confidence in myself.

    I thought I asked you to stop confusing me.

    So sorry me.

    Stop.

    Gotcha. Are you going to keep avoiding the inevitable?

    What do you mean?

    You know exactly what I mean.

    Images of Rainbow suddenly fill your peripheral vision, the photos ranging from when you first saw her kneeling next to you, to earlier today when you called her Jeffie, and each one causes your smile to grow bigger.
    Alright; pictures of Dash, what are you getting at?

    Stop ignoring the facts; she gets jealous when you flirt with other girls, she insists on sleeping with you, she hits you quite frequently, Applejack practically spelled it out for you-.

    Hello? Wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up.

    Ah, sweet reality. Looks like Im about to wake up."

    Stop with the confusing

    A couple words of advice before you go. You rip your gaze from Rainbow and look at yourself.

    Go on.

    Stop being afraid of letting her get close to you. Also Its eating you alive, you need to let someone know

    But its all my fault

    He disappears into the wind like sand, but even after hes gone you hear him say one last thing.

    It wasnt your fault.

    Wake up already. Come on, youre lucky I decided to go through the library once before going to meet you

    Everything around you gains the appearance of a picture melting, and then you start falling.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Wake up!

    God dammit, the one lucid dream I will probably ever get gets ruined by TWILIGHT!

    You sit up and see Twilight sitting across from you, simply watching you with her hands cupped together on the table.

    Good evening.

    Deciding to not blame her for waking up, you merely smile at her and stretch your arms.

    Youre lucky I noticed you, I was about to lock you in here but I decided to look around one last time before leaving.

    Thanks. Sorry if I seem a little not thankful, but trust me I am. You conjure up a dark library with ghosts and supernatural things happening everywhere, and you rub your arms when you realize you had suddenly gotten extremely cold.

    So, are you ready to go Twilight?

    Actually, I was meaning to tell you I dont think I can hang out with you tonight. Still dont like me.

    And why is that?

    Well I need to study for my upcoming quiz.

    Whens the quiz?

    Next Friday. Ouch.

    Wait so let me get this straight You want to study for a quiz that is one week away, instead of hanging out with me for what one or two hours? She blushes and starts to play with her hair. Interesting Whenever she is uncomfortable she plays with the ends of her hair

    Well yea I guess

    You reach into your pocket and check the time on your phone. Seven fifteen.

    Come on; one hour and a half with me, then Ill leave you alone.

    Why do you keep insisting on spending time with me?

    Because were friends and you seem lonely.

    Her face scrunches in thought and she drops her hair, and after about a minute she sighs and nods.

    Fine, but I reserve the right to leave at any time I want

    You thought I was going to keep you from leaving? She blushes and starts to play with her hair again.

    Oh Twilight, you must read some pretty risqu stuff

    Shut up

    So do you want to go eat-

    No.

    Well do you want to-

    Look at the stars? Why yes, thats the whole reason Im going with you. No need to be a jerk about it, jeez.

    Whats with the sudden change in attitude? Do you really just not like me?

    Sorry Ill try and tone it down a bit, Im kind of nervous.

    Why? she stands up and turns around.

    You are still the first boy Ive talked to in a good year or two Oh. I guess I see where shes coming from

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Well this is going nowhere.

    You look over to your left to see Twilight curled up in a blanket fixated on the stars. You both hadnt uttered a word since you offered her the blanket because she was cold, and you were cold and contemplating striking up a conversation with her to maybe sneak into the blanket with her.

    Why are you staring at me? That works too

    I was just letting my mind wander, thats all.

    Let your mind wander while looking at the stars, not me. How can I start this

    Twilight what do you like about books? She looks over at you and frowns, probably wondering what you were trying to do.

    Interesting question I suppose I like books because they will always be there.

    You like books because they will always be there?

    Yup; through thick and thin, I can always consult a book with my problems. I dont get it.

    Could you maybe explain it a little better? You smile at her, but she just looks back up at the night sky and thinks for a few minutes.

    Well could you maybe tell me a little more about Hesitation?

    Twilight, if you want to know anything about me just go ahead and ask. Ive told other people this, but Im an open book.

    She simply stares at you and frowns.

    Why are you being so nice to me?

    Because youre my special friend! you say, nudging her with your shoulder, slowly pulling the blanket up and scooting next to her.

    No not really; Im just nice to everyone. I suppose I just like to see people happy It makes me feel good when other people feel good; I just dont really show it like Pinkie Pie does.

    Why? I just dont see whats to gain from helping other people. Why are you under the blanket with me? Get away

    Well for one, Im cold. Also Think of it like karma. If I help someone feel good, and help them through something and or do something for them, eventually they might do something for me in return.

    So basically youre being selfish.

    Huh?

    Think about it; basically you only want to help people so you will get something in the long run. In other words, youre being selfish.

    You think about it for a moment, and you see what she is getting at.

    Twilight, thats not really why I do it Honestly it just makes me feel good when I help people; I dont just do it knowing that I will get something in the long run. I was only trying to explain it some terms you might have understood.

    I dont get it. Maybe I can find a book on it. Oh man, gotta steer her away from books.

    Twilight?

    Hmm?

    Why did you agree to show me around the school on your day off of school?

    She shifts herself so her back was towards you, and you automatically assume that she was embarrassed by her reason.

    You tell me more about yourself first. You sigh and take off your hat, placing it on her head. Twilight doesnt take it off; she just readjusts it and faces you with a little frown that makes you grin. Heh, she looks pretty cute.

    Well you still remember why Im here right?

    Yes I dont understand how you can act so normal Your parents were killed in front of you

    Its fine. You know, they say no one truly dies until everyone forgets about them you chuckle at how much closure the simple quote gave you. A friend of the family had told you the day of their funeral, and it had just stuck with you since.

    Might as well go out on a limb I really do have to get this off of my chest

    Promise me you wont tell anyone about what Im about to tell you?

    Twilight readjusts herself again so she was facing you, turns back to look at you, and she just stares straight into your eyes.

    Um What are you doing Twilight? you say, starting to feel uncomfortable from her constant staring.

    Just checking to see if youre serious I promise I wont tell anyone.

    Okay, lets start with something simple. I have a heightened sense of perception? Is that the right word Twilight?

    Perception; the act or faculty of apprehending by means of the senses or of the mind. So if you mean youre good at understanding things, then yes, that is the correct word.

    Alright. Well basically I can knit pick the little quirks people have, such as what they do when they lie, simple things they do to distract themselves. Take you for example Twilight, this is probably the most obvious thing you do, but you play with the ends of your hair when you are bored, and or, uncomfortable, right?

    Well Yes

    Most of the time just by observing body posture, tone of voice, the persons general personality, and little quirks the person has, I can usually predict their course of action with utmost ease Gooooood I sound like a nerd

    Wow. I didnt think you could sound smart, but you proved me wrong Uh?

    Is that a compliment?

    Yes.

    Really? Didnt sound like one

    Alright I take it back

    No thats okay! Ill take the compliment.

    Thats all you wanted to tell me? That you have a heightened sense of perception? Not very personal

    I havent finished yet You close your eyes and sigh.

    Twilight, I just need to get this off of my chest, sorry for putting this on you. I could have prevented my parents death you feel a single tear fall from your right eye, and you bring your arm up to wipe it away.

    Wha- Nonsense! Surely that is a sick joke

    Why would I joke about my parents dying! you say a little too forcefully, causing Twilight to jump a little and look at you.

    Well What do you mean you could have prevented their untimely passing?

    Well take into account my perception. Just from the way the guy was acting, he looked like he was honestly trying to hurt my father when they got into the fight Plus his tone of voice before he left the bar, and well Im being a little stereotypical here, but at the time I thought along the lines of rednecks always have guns in their vehicles I simply chose to ignore his obvious intentions I felt that I was exaggerating, and that he couldnt possibly want to harm my parents I had five minutes to get them away from there, but I chose to ignore my intuition they died because of me

    The moments flashed through your head, from the minute your dad started showing you off, to the sick smile the drunk had on his face when he pulled the trigger.

    I I dont know what to say

    Dont say anything. I dont want your pity; I just wanted to get that off of my chest. Youre the first person Ive told that. That came out way to cold

    Hey Twilight Im sorry-

    Thanks.

    Huh?

    That was probably the first time you seemed genuinely serious with me Thanks for telling me that, you know you could have told anyone else BUT me, right? she smiles at the end, and you nudge her.

    Aw, but we're friends right? I trust you, but do you trust me? you say as you poke her face, trying to lighten up the mood. You dropped quite the bomb on an already tense situation, but on the contrary, Twilight actually seemed a little more comfortable.

    Well I suppose so you immediately hug her, and she grunts.

    I dont have to have a good perception to know you were going to do that

    Aw, so then why did you let it happen? you say as you poke her in the face. After squirming for a few moments, she ends up sighing and placing her head against yours, which was currently resting on her shoulder.

    So you wanted to know why I chose to show you around instead of enjoying my day off?

    You let her go and crawl out from under the blanket, repositioning yourself so your back was against the Stargazer.

    Yep.

    Well you can probably already guess that I tend to avoid people

    I would have never thought-

    I dont need your sarcasm pretty boy. She says, turning around and flicking your leg.

    You think Im pretty? you say in a mocking tone, that results in another flick to the leg, slightly harder than before.
    Ow... alright proceed

    Well theres a reason for that Promise me you wont laugh?

    No promises

    Promise me. You sigh and hold your hand out to her.

    I promise that I will try my hardest not to laugh at you. She looks back to the sky and completely ignores your outstretched hand.

    Where should I start?

    How about from the beginning? you say, wondering if she would ignore your input or not.

    Sure.

    Wow, you actually listened to me for once.

    Dont make me regret it

    Aw, is Twilight warming up to me?

    Will you let me talk already? Geez, sometimes I think you just like to hear your voice you refrain from making a smart ass response, and she sits up and scoots back to you with the blanket. She pulls half of the blanket over you, and half over herself, and she leans her back on the Stargazer, and places her head on your shoulder.

    I thought you said this wasnt a date-

    Shut up. You said you were cold, and then you got out from under the blanket. Im just sharing body heat. You grin at her before looking back up at the stars.

    It was a crystal clear night, absolutely zero clouds in the sky, and the moon was producing so much light you could still make out some of the brighter colored flowers throughout the field sprawled out in front of the small hill that the Stargazer presided on.

    So are you going to just keep me waiting Twilight?

    Oh relax, Im getting there I just want to sort out the things I actually want to tell you. Like I said before; you are one of the first students Ive actually held a conversation with here at Red Thrush

    If I recall correctly, you said I was one of the first BOYS you had even TALKED to in AWHILE. You look over at her, and she looked to be either in deep thought, or just flat out ignoring you.

    You assume that she was in deep thought, because you tried snapping your fingers in her ears, tickling her, heck, you even tried playing the nervous game with her, but none seemed to have any effect on her. She just kept staring at the blanket that was covering the both of you.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Come in Twilight, earth to Twilight, come in Twilight, over you were getting bored, you had resulted to poking her in her side and repeating stupid movie quotes to try and get her to snap out of it.

    Huh? What? she shakes her head and looks around.

    Sorry I tend to zone out when I start thinking to much.

    Yea, I noticed.

    Okay so From the beginning, right?

    Just get on with it. You nudge her and she nudges you back.

    Alright alright. When I was just a little girl my favorite person in the world was my grandfather. We would do everything together, and he would always end up buying me presents. The first ever present he bought me was small pop-up book, and I loved it Every present after that was a book, each one different from the last, and I was always surprised by each new book he gave me.

    Alright, so whats that have to do with you avoiding people?

    Im getting to that My grandfather died three years ago. Now I seem like a jerk. Dammit.

    Im sorry That was really inconsiderate of me

    Oh no its fine. Dont feel sorry, you didnt know, really! she had suddenly gotten really close to you, hands against your chest, face inches away from yours.

    Uh Hi? you say, and she scrambles to reposition herself so she was leaning on you again.

    S-sorry I just didnt want you to feel bad Oh man Dont tell me I have Twilight here liking me now

    Its okay. Go ahead.

    Well he died a peaceful death, no pain, well, none that he showed at least We visited him one morning and he simply looked like he was sleeping in his bed, so we assume it was completely painless Anyway, it devastated me, and I took shelter in books I must have read all the books he had given me a total of about 20 times before I finally accepted his death you look at her and see a single tear fall from her right eye, and you wipe it away for her.

    I wanted someone to take his place, but not actually replace him, if that makes any sense One day after school, oh by the way I went to a public school in eighth grade, one of the more popular boys came up to me and started talking to me I was always the girl that got picked on for always reading, and I never let it show, but it hurt me... He was the one who was always with the people picking on me, but he was also the one who didnt tease me, and he would always get them to stop before it got too out of hand. I was surprised when he started talking to me, but he was being really shy, and he kept stuttering. I thought it was really cute, and eventually he asked me out on a date. I accepted of course, but I didnt know what his real intentions were

    If this is going anywhere close to what Im thinking

    I dont really want to talk about what happened but basically he tried to force himself onto me, but I got away and ran to the nearest public place. There I saw one of my dads friends, and begged him to let me stay with him. The boy eventually found me, but pretended not to know me once he saw who I was with The next month of school was hell for me, everyone picked on me and called me an egghead, every day I would come home from school with spitballs in my hair The last day I ever went to that school was the worst That morning, about thirty kids stuck different colored gum in my hair, and then they called me a dike because of how colorful my hair was That is terrible

    Twilight you dont have to keep telling me-

    I dont have to, but I want to! I know I can trust you

    How do you know for sure you can trust me?

    For one, your always trying to help people! Not once since Ive known you have you ever done anything for yourself. You are always trying to help others, you put them before you, always asking what they want to do. And I know youre not as stupid as you make yourself appear to be she looks at you with her pretty purple eyes, and they have a glistening sheen over them that insists another tear is about to drop.

    I dont-

    Shut up. You just think about what I just said while I finish my little background for you

    N-

    Im not taking no for an answer. She says, wrapping an arm around your midriff and squeezing you. Yep. Twilight has a little crush on me. Fucking Christ How many girls are going to like me by the end of this school year? At least Rainbow doesnt like me like that.

    The next day I broke down into tears when my parents tried to make me go to school. I begged them and begged them to not let me go, but they just kept insisting that they would talk to the principle and get it all sorted out. I kept telling them that it would only make it worse, and I locked myself in my room I read the popup book my grandfather had given me about ten times before they finally gave up on trying to get me to come out. My big brother climbed the tree next to my room, and he crawled in through the window.

    One thing about my brother, he is a pretty huge guy, and I was pretty surprised to see him actually put in the effort to climb the tree to talk to me. He was a senior in high school at the time, and he started for varsity football (American football for all of you not in the US) She smiles a distant smile and you grin at how happy she looked.

    He convinced me to come out of my room, and when my parents saw me they started yelling at me and telling me I had to go to school. You have to realize, they wanted the best for me, and they believed in constant studying and working My big brother told them to back off, and it looked like my father was going to hit my brother. My brother then picked me up and ran me outside, and he put me into the car. I was so confused at the time He got in the drivers seat and just started to drive, and when I finally worked up the nerve to ask him where we were going, he said anywhere away from them.

    Twilight had been gradually tightening her grip around you as she was going along with her story, and you were a small mental debate on if you should wrap an arm around her or not. If I do try and comfort her, I will most likely get hit, but if I dont comfort her I will still probably get hit

    He took me out to eat breakfast at some pancake house, and the whole time we were there he would keep telling me that he wouldnt let them force me to do something. He kept asking me why I had been different at the time, and after avoiding it as best I could, I finally told him about what the boy tried to do to me. Something flickered in his eyes for a second, but as fast as it had come, it had gone. After we had both finished, he told me that I would have to trust him, and that he would make everything better. After that, we got back in his car and drove back to our house When we got there, they started yelling again, and he told me to go upstairs. When he called me back down, they were all sitting at the kitchen table like actual civilized people, and he explained what was going to happen Twilight stopped and turned to face you, and she picked up your hand and held it to her face.

    They told me I would have to put up with it until the end of the year, and then they would send me to a strict no bullying private school with the biggest library they could find. It took me some convincing, but I finally agreed to go back to that awful school

    Wow Sounds like you went through hell and back.

    It gets better she says, giving you a small smile before looking back down at the blanket.

    The first day I went back to school my brother drove me there. Before I even got out of the car the boy who tried to force himself on me started harassing me, and my brother got out of the car and beat the living daylights out of him. The kids parents ended up pressing charges, and he was given two options on his court hearing, which were both extremely radical at the time. The first option was go to jail, and the second option was undergo military training and serve one tour in whatever war they were fighting at the time I havent seen him since

    Wow, thats tragic way worse than why Im-

    Dont say that! Your parents were murdered right in front of you; I still have both my parents and both my brothers, even though they are distant I still have them You have no one, no brothers, no sisters

    But youve been through a lot more-

    Im not dumb Your parents died, and you get to go to one of the most beautiful schools around You probably changed your image, right? This isnt how you would act back wherever you used to live, right? Damn she is observant

    Well, you caught me in my own little lie Twilight. You poke her in her side, resulting in a shocked squeal that makes you chuckle.

    I was your typical shy antisocial nerd where I came from. I focused on school, and I barely talked to anybody, but I did have a few really good friends that I had to leave behind

    So you got picked on?

    You learn to ignore the light bullying when youve been bullied your whole life Twi... I learned to just completely ignore anything that wasnt blatantly obvious, and the stuff that was obvious I made it seem like it didnt affect me. I guess you could say Ive been living a lie my whole life if you wanted too Another thing Ive wanted to get off my chest

    Youve had it just as bad as me and you know it

    Well Im leaving that all behind me, and you should too! you say, jumping up and holding a hand out to her.

    Come on Twi, youre at a place where even the slightest bullying is taken as far as expulsion! Leave everything behind and start fresh! you smile as warmly as you can at her, and motion for her to grab your hand.

    I-I dont know Wait! I know exactly what to do!

    Twilight, I promise you that I will try my absolute hardest to help you earn your trust in people , all you have to do is take my hand and accept my offer

    I I suppose she starts to reach for you hand, but hesitates. Oh come on Twi!

    You pick her up and hold her bridal style, exactly like the time with Ditzy earlier in the week.

    Wha- Let me down this instant! you start walking down the small hill in the direction of building C.

    Will you at least let me attempt to help you?

    Yes! Just let me down you big Neanderthal!

    Aw, your so cute when you use big words~ you say in a mocking tone, which causes her to blush and puff her cheeks out.

    Shut up!

    You set her down, and she hits you in the arm, but it barely feels like she touched you.

    Ready to go Madame Sparkle?

    I never told you my last name you tap the small name tag she had on her chest that was being illuminated by the moonlight.

    Oh I knew that

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    So how are you going to do start helping me then? Twilight asks as you open the door to building C for her.

    Oh, all in due time Madame Sparkle.

    Please stop calling me that I sound like some old lady

    Alright fine Twilight.

    Twi Call me Twi Yep. She does like me. All the more reason to help her out on this

    Sure Twi, follow me. You turn to your left and start walking towards the always bored looking Phillip.

    Hey Phil, whats up?

    Oh hey new kid, long time no see! you motion your eyes to the girl next to you, and Phillip gives you a disapproving look.

    Hey Phillip this is my friend Twilight, Twilight, this is Phillip.

    H-hi

    Well hello Twilight you go up behind Twilight and cover her mouth, and quickly say;

    Phillip, Twilight here thinks your really cool, but she is extremely shy and doesnt have the guts to ask you out! When I let go she will tell you anything to try and get you to not believe me, but Im telling the truth! you let go of her, and back up as far as you can. She slowly turns to you with a strange smile on her face, and you think she might actually be thankful, but then the right side of her mouth twitches.

    Relax Twilight, Im only trying to help you

    Wait Twilight, is what he just said true? She blushes and turns to face him.

    N-no

    No need to be shy about it, your real cute and all, but if you dont actually like me then just say it.

    She turns to face you, glaring at you and you imagine her saying something along the lines of; Why did you put me in this situation! He seems so nice, but I dont want to just flat out say no!

    Phillip, like I said she is extremely shy. Ive talked to her about this, and we both came up with a simple solution Would you like to go on a double date with Twilight?

    Sure. You turn and grin at Twilight, who was looking flabbergasted.

    I mean, if thats alright with Twilight here

    Y-yea thats great

    Great! Well meet you at the main area on Sunday at 5 oclock! you say, wrapping and arm around Twilights neck and dragging her towards the rooms. Once you finally stop outside of your room, you feel the all too familiar pain in between your legs, and you collapse on the ground.

    Why the hell did you do that! you try and say sorry, but it just comes out as a groan as you clutch your groin.

    Im only going to be making a fool of myself in front of him now, and he seems like such a nice guy! I guess I got part of it right.. She thinks hes a nice guy...

    Think of it as step one in getting you to come out of your antisocial shell you say, slowly starting to get up.

    God I hate you! No I shouldnt be saying that I should be thanking you she gives you a huge hug, and you are utterly mind fucked by how bipolar she had just been. You hear the door open and you turn your head to the side to see Rainbow in some goofy looking cyan colored pajamas.

    Hey- Hi Twilight. Rainbows voice started out cheery, but had quickly gone cold. Twilight separates herself from you and you take a step back.

    Uh, hi Rainbow. You both say at the same time, and you chuckle at the coincidence. You gently push Rainbow aside as you walk into your room. You turn around to see Rainbow closing the door behind her, but no Twilight. Ceviche was of course, attacking your legs like he always did.

    Really Dashie? you say, opening the door to see Twilight looking at the ground awkwardly.

    Sorry about that, my roommate can be a bit-

    Whats that?

    Nothing Dashie~ you say, your voice a lot higher than normal, which causes Twilight to giggle.

    Uh, come on in Twilight. You say, stepping aside and swinging the door all the way open. Twilight steps in, and awkwardly sits on the end of your bed.

    Wheres Applejack, Rainbow?

    Its just you and me tonight; Rarity got new sheets today after school so Applejack is going to try sleeping in the same room with Rarity.

    You walk over to the nightstand and plug in your phone, and then you sit down next to Twilight. She was petting Ceviche, who was licking and nudging her leg with his nose.

    So you two know each other, right? You met the first night we all went to look at the stars.

    Yes Hi Rainbow, how has your evening been? A lot more comfortable around girls I see

    Just fine Twilight. Oh would you look at the time, you should probably get going Twilight. Rainbow says, grabbing Twilights arm and pushing her towards the door.

    Rainbow, will you relax? Come on, Ive got to help her get ready for our date. Rainbow freezes when she hears you say date, and she slowly turns to you.

    You are going on a date with HER?

    Technically I am.

    Bye Twilight! she says, pushing Twilight through the door and closing it.

    Oh stop being so jealous of every girl Dashie, Im always going to be your big brother. Its not even like that, its a double date, and Twilight is going with Phillip. You say, walking over to the door and opening it once again.

    Sorry once again for my roommates brash actions

    Its okay I was actually planning on leaving soon anyway. I I really cant thank you enough for tonight I really had my doubts about you when you first asked me earlier but you proved me wrong she says, smiling at you before kissing you on your cheek and turning on her heel to walk down the hallway. After you recover from the small sign of affection, you close the door and turn around as you touch the cheek she kissed. You glance over at Rainbow, and she is staring her trademark daggers into you.

    Oh, jealous that I might have actually enjoyed that kiss, eh Rainbow?

    Shut up. Im tired. Turn off the lights and go to sleep.

    Youre kidding me, its so early

    Fine. Just dont talk to me then.

    Okie doke.

    You dim the fan light and take off your shoes and socks, and then lay down on your bed. You close your eyes and yawn, and then rub your eyes.

    Hey Rainbow?

    I thought I said not to talk to me.

    Oh come on, have a conversation with your roommate.

    Fine, what do you want?

    Why are you always so jealous when Im with another girl? Scared they are going to take your big brother away from you?

    I dont see you as a big brother, you big jerk

    Well what do you see me as?

    I look at you and see a guy who only wants to help people what do you see me as?

    Oh man dont get me started. You turn and look at her, and prop yourself up on your elbow.

    I see a cocky girl who calls herself a daredevil, but I havent seen her do one outrageous thing since Ive been here-

    I will so prove you wrong!

    I also see a girl that seems to feed off of attention, who cant focus on something for more than a few seconds, and a lazy girl that doesnt want to do anything with this poor dog. You say, patting the dog who had jumped up on your bed and laid down next to you.

    Well Im not going to lie, you got me pretty much in the bag there

    You lower your voice to nothing more than a small whisper and say;

    And I also see a beautiful young girl whom I should probably try and get to know better it gets dead quite after you say that. Ceviche stops panting, Rainbow stops humming, and you stop breathing. Oh shit.

    You feel a sudden heavy weight get placed on your chest, and when you try and move your arms you feel them being pinned down.

    Can I help you Rainbow? Rainbow was sitting on your chest, legs pinning your shoulders down, arms crossed grinning at you.

    Could you run that by me one last time dumbo? FUCK SHE HEARD ME!

    I-I dont know what youre talking about!

    Oh yes you do, and I want to hear you say it again.

    I have no idea what you think I said, but I didnt say it

    Im not getting up until you repeat what you said.

    I cant repeat something I didnt say

    You quickly turn to one side, ultimately getting her off of you, and you quickly pin her down instead.

    Ha, Rainbow you are a lot heavier than you look she blushes and squirms underneath your grip.

    Didnt your parents ever teach you never to tell a lady shes fat?

    Youre a lady? she grins at you and does the same thing you did to her, except you land flat on your back on the ground.

    Touch dumbo, touch.

    Ow, that hurt Rainbow

    Well if you would just say it already

    Nope. You quickly change sides again, this time sitting on her stomach lightly, while pinning both of her shoulders down with your hands.

    Nowhere to go now Dashie.

    Oh no, dont have your way with me~ she says in a mocking tone, snickering at you.

    Oh ha ha, real funny Dash. You say standing up and offering her a hand, which she accepts.

    Now its time for bed.

    Aw, did that tire out poor dumbo?

    Aw, did that tire out poor dumb- No it didnt. you say, trying your best to mock her voice.

    Fine. You turn off the lights, and you feel Rainbow latch onto your side, for probably the millionth time this week.

    No Rainbow, we both get our own beds tonight. Got it? you say, gently separating her from you and much to your surprise, she actually gets up and goes to her bed.

    Good night dumbo

    Good night Dashie

    Right as you are about to press the button to turn off the light, your phone starts to ring, and you groan. Damnit Octavia...

    You sit down next to the nightstand and anwser the phone.

    "Hello?"

    "Hey."

    "Oh hi Octavia..."

    "I'm sorry, is this a bad time? I'll call back tommorow..." Wait no! I can ask her on the double date!

    "Wait Octavia! Actually before you hang up, do you think you might want to accompany me on a double-" you feel a hand touch your shoulder, and you look up and over to see Rainbow looking the saddest you had ever seen just sitting on her bed.

    "Actually never mind, they just canceled on me. Alright I'll see you Octavia." you hang up the phone, not giving her a chance to say something back.

    "Why didn't you ask her on that stupid double date..."

    "Because I want to ask someone else."

    "Who? Rarity? Applejack? Pinkie? Twilight?"

    "Nah, Rainbow Dash." She looks at you like your crazy, and she pokes you as she says;

    "What was that?"

    "Would you like to be my date for the double date?" she looks as if she is in shock, but she shakes her head and responds firmly.

    "S-sure..."

    "Great!" you jump up and make your way over to your bed. You lay down and switch off the light, not giving Dash a chance to say anything more.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You see a blinding white flash, and you immediately sit up panting. You were just having a nightmare about the night of the blizzard that almost claimed your life and Rainbows, and the thunderstorm that was currently raging outside had woken you up from it. Feew Why does this seem so out of place? You give your eyes a few moments to readjust, and then you notice what was wrong. Oh Rainbow isnt up against me tonight

    For some reason, you felt a little cold, so you made your way over to Rainbows bedside, and then you started to pet Ceviche. Ceviche was simply laying down next to Rainbow, and they were both sleeping ever so peacefully. Rainbows hair was sprawled out all over her face, and you smile at how adorable she looked. Maybe I should take my own subconscious advice

    The rain starts to pick up, and it starts slamming against the window at a ridiculous rate. You gently move aside some of the hair on Rainbows face, and then you somehow end up playing with the ends of her hair. I can see why Twilight does this a lot Even though this isnt my hair Wow that sounds a lot creepier than I expected...

    You glance at the window just as some lightning flashes across the sky and its accompanied almost immediately after with a loud crack of thunder that makes the window sound like its about to break. Something hits your side, and your suddenly on your back looking up at Rainbow.

    Oh hey Rainbow Fancy meeting you here? She buries her head in your chest, and you feel a warm wetness emanate from where her face was.

    I-I w-was just dreaming about the night y-you saved me I was s-so cold I cant imagine how you felt You were barely wearing anything

    Hey its fine Thats all in the past, plus Im here now right? Thats all that matters you wrap both arms around her and hold her close.

    Hey Rainbow?

    Y-yea?

    I didnt know you liked to be on top you say, closing your eyes and barely containing your laughter. You feel some of her weight lift off of you, and you start to laugh at her.

    T-thats really funny dumbo you open your eyes to see a smiling Rainbow looking down at you, and you immediately roll over and switch positions so she was on the bottom.

    Oh, so I get to be the lazy one? I suppose that works she grins at you, and you feel as if the warmth coming from your face could heat up Antarctica.

    Hey, I actually got you to blush for once! she says, sounding extremely pleased with herself.

    You sure did Rainbow, you sure did

    Wow! I should get a medal or some- but you cut her off by pushing your lips against hers. You feel her tense up at first, but after a few moments she turns into jello below you and you feel her tongue prod your lips, begging to be let in. You break the kiss and know for a fact that the room had gotten a bit hotter.

    I- What did I do to deserve that? you simply stand up and walk over to your bed and lay down, closing your eyes and imagining Dashies pretty little face. It doesnt take long before you feel Rainbow latch back onto your side, and you gladly wrap your arms around her and hold her like she was the only thing that mattered in the world. Well I guess I took my own advice Im going to tell her tomorrow morning that shes crazy and it was just a dream Yea, Ill do that.


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    This chapter was a lot to take in, so you might want to skim through it once more just in case you skipped over anything.

    SURPRISE ENDING! MAYBE YOU KNEW THE WHOLE TIME!?!?!

    I wrote basically this whole chapter listening to this playlist, while letting this play in the background.

    Together With My Little Sister. (1/2)

    Read this story. Do it ya filly.


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You yawn and stretch, your bones crack as the morning light makes you open your originally closed eyes. You take your pillow and bring it to closer your chest, burying your face in it to try and block out the bright room. This was the first time you woke up of your own accord since you arrived at Red Thrush. Usually Rainbow woke you up by getting Ceviche to attack you with licks, but today you woke up on your own and it felt as if you had been awake for an hour already. You take the pillow off of your eyes and sit up, stretching your arms above your head. When you finally open your eyes fully, the first thing you notice is the lack of chaos. Why is the room clean Why is Ceviche staring at me? Where is Rainbow

    A few images of the night before flash in front of your eyes, and you feel a warmth creep into your cheeks as you remember a certain bold action you had done. Alright, so what if I like Rainbow She probably doesnt like me back I should probably just tell her that I like he- No.

    You shake your head and call Ceviche over, who trots over to you and jumps onto the bed, forcing his head under your arm so it was slung over his neck.

    Do you know where Rainbow is at Lil C? I made a funny Building C Lil C as in Cevi- No that was bad and I feel bad for even saying that

    Ceviche simply nudges your stomach with his nose before he yawns. You realize you fell asleep wearing the clothes you had on from yesterday, so you quickly get up and make your way to the dresser you shared with Dash. You put on a simple white t-shirt and gym shorts; the most comfortable pieces of clothing you owned. You pick up your phone and check to see if you had any messages. Of course I have three Fine, lets go with Rarity first.

    When are you planning on taking me out to that dinner? I must ask though, have you been avoiding me? Hmmm. I sure have!

    You respond to her with a simple smiley face, and move on to the next text, which was from Octavia.

    Sorry if I was interrupting something last night You sounded like you were going to ask me a question What was it? you audibly gulp and lock your phone. Ever since you had gotten to Red Thrush, you had noticed that a lot of girls had taken an interest in you, and Octavia was the one that piqued your interest the most. She was quite literally the picture perfect school girl, and you had intentionally flirted with her at the library yesterday. Only if Rainbow doesnt like me

    You unlock your phone and respond with a simple;

    I was going to ask you if you would have accompanied me on a double date this Sunday, but unfortunately the other two canceled on me Wow Im going to end up digging my own grave he- your thoughts are cut off by your phone vibrating. You unlock it to see an immediate text back from Octavia.

    So you are free this Sunday night? Fuck!

    You decide to ignore her for the time being, even if you were kind of being a jerk by doing so. You look at the next message which was a picture message from Applejack. It was a picture of the sunrise taken beneath of the Stargazer, along with a simple Good mornin

    You check the time before sliding the phone back into your pocket. Ten in the morning on a Saturday with nothing to do Well this is great

    You look out the shiny window pane that your room had, and you realize that you had never really took the time to observe what was beyond that window, because what you saw caught you completely offguard. It was an extremely large picnic area from the looks of it, except you didnt see any doors on any of the three other walls containing the area. The grass looked perfectly cut, two picnic tables, and along the outline of the walls was a beautiful flower bed holding a plethora of multicolored flowers. But what really catches your eye is the tree that seemed to be smack dab right in the middle of everything. The tree resembled the Stargazer in a way, except this tree had a tire swing, and the sudden nostalgia of the tire swing hits you like a train. You look at the other walls containing the area, looking for any means of other people having access to the area, but you cant find any; it seemed as if your window was the only way to go in and out of the area. Was this building built around this tree?

    You open the window to be greeted by a cool breeze. You sit back on your bed and just look out of the window, admiring the tree. You consider crawling out of the window and taking a nap out in the nice warmth of the sun, but you realize if you did actually do that, then you would do absolutely nothing productive for the rest of the day. You end up making your way to Rainbows closet and picking up a small blue ball, and then sitting on your bed bouncing said ball against the door repeatedly, because yes, you are that bored. You start really getting into bouncing the ball, and after your first mess up you keep wanting to go faster and faster., so you decide to listen to some fast paced music. Ceviche was sitting next to you, and if you werent busy playing with the ball, you would probably be daawing at how he watched the ball wherever it went.

    You get a little narration going on in your head, and your previous record was 93 bounces before you messed up. Once you near 90 bounces, the voice in your head starts discouraging you, but that just fuels you to prove it wrong. On the 94th bounce you throw it as hard as you could and scream;

    TAKE THAT!

    You smile and open your eyes to see Rainbow rubbing the right side of her face, standing in the door way. She looks at you with an expressionless face, and you just stare into each others eyes for a few moments before you feel warmth creep into your face.

    What was that for? Oops

    You open your mouth to respond, but your gaze drifts to what she is wearing; a single towel wrapped around her exterior, the length of it reaching about the middle of her thighs.

    Uh you manage to slip out, trying your hardest to avert your gaze to anything else in the room.

    Whats wrong? She asks, sounding confused. Ceviche takes the initiative to break the silence by crashing into her legs. She looks down at him, and then she remembers what she is wearing.

    Oh You continue to stare against your will, and when you finally look up, Dashie is blushing. You smile at her, and her blush increases tenfold and she motions for you to turn around.

    Whats that Dashie? You want a hug? You take a step forward and grin at her, and she blushes even harder than you thought possible. Alright, Ill back off.

    You lay face down on your bed and lift your head up briefly to say;

    Get changed. You have my word I wont look. You hear the door close, and then moments after the dresser open. You tilt your head to the wall so your voice wasnt muffled and say;

    You know Rainbow Ive never known you to be so quiet. Something hits you in the back and you hear a familiar bouncing sound. Real cute Rainbow, throw a ball at me. Real cute

    Part of the bed sinks down, and you turn to see Rainbow wearing a white button up dress shirt that was way too big for her, and a pair of boxers.

    Rainbow Are you wearing my clothes?

    The shirts yours, but the boxers are mine. Probably should have known that.

    Alright, why are you wearing my shirt?

    Dunno Guess I thought that... You sit up and look at her.

    Thought what? She blushes and looks down at her hands, which were folded sitting in her lap.

    I would look cute in it

    Rainbow Dash Jefferson wants to look cute? Never thought I would see the day

    Shut up! I am a girl you know Maybe not like Rarity, but I am a girl!

    Could have fooled m- Her fist connects with your stomach and the wind is knocked out of you.

    Apologize.

    Im sorry Jeffie! You manage a grin for about a second before the wind gets knocked out of you again.

    God you are so annoying!

    Aw, dont be like that Dashie You throw an arm around her neck and lower your forehead so it was inches away from hers.

    Gonna kiss me again?

    You jump back at the sudden outburst, completely flustered by what she just said.

    Wh- what!?

    You heard me. Care to do what you did last night again? I guess its her turn to mess with me

    I have no idea what you are referring to Rainbow. You state plainly, averting your gaze from her over to the sanctuary past the window.

    Oh ho ho ho, I believe you do! She cuffs you behind the ear and laughs at you.

    You. Are. Fond. Of. Me. She says in a bubbly voice, poking your arm with each word.

    Of course Im fond of you Youre my little sister, remember? Rainbow frowns at you and stands up.

    Dont play dumb. You like me.

    I have no idea what you are talking about

    Say it. You have a crush on me.

    Ha! In your dreams Rainbow. Or maybe thats exactly what it was A dream! Do you dream of me kissing you often Rainbow? You smile at her, and she puts her hands on her hips and leans forward to look you in the eye.

    Why wont you just admit it?

    Admit what dearest sister? Ive got this in the ba- your thoughts are cut off by Rainbow pushing you backwards and sitting on top of you again, just like yesterday.

    Aw, not this again Dashie

    Say it! You like me! She grins at you, and you simply roll your eyes and poke her in her side, causing her to squirm momentarily.

    Hey, dont do that! I sure will.

    What was that Rainbow? Do it again? You poke both of her sides this time, and she stifles a laugh before shaking her head and staring at you seriously.

    Stop that! You do it again, and this time she barely contains her laughter. She bites her lip and you can see a few muscles in her face twitch from trying not to smile.

    Is Rainbow Dash Jefferson ticklish? You barely touch her stomach with your fingertips before she erupts into a laughing fit. Wow, extremely ticklish.

    You stop when you realize how loud she was laughing, and it takes her a few moments to recollect herself.

    D-dont ever d-do that again She says, still not able to contain a few giggles in the middle of her sentence. You smile at her and sit down on the floor next to Ceviche, who was on his back like a knucklehead.

    Why wont you admit you like me? Come on, just say it. I have a crush on Dashie. She sits down next to you, and you smile at how loyal she seemed.

    I have a crush on Octavia.

    Well have you kissed Octavia? She says, sounding confident that she knew the answer.

    Yes I have. And Rarity, Applejack You look over to her and she has on a crestfallen expression. Aannnnnnd instant feel bad.

    and Phillip You say as seriously as you could, but you crack a smile her way and she catches on.

    I didnt know you were into guys... She says as she stands up, walking over to the dresser and pulling one of the bottom drawers out. Stop staring

    Real funny Dash You stand up and look out the window and whisper;

    There are a lot of things you dont know about me

    What was that? Fuck.

    Nothing. You turn around quickly and scratch your head.

    Alright, heres the deal dumbo She sits down on the bed and pats a small space next to her, motioning for you to sit down, so you do. So she walked over the dresser for no reason? Shes still wearing the exact same thing

    We can do this the easy way, or the hard way.

    Whats the easy way?

    You admit you have a crush on me. You frown and poke her in the leg.

    Rainbow Dash Jefferson, I do not have a crush on you. She smiles at you and whispers in your ear;

    Then whyd you kiss me last night? While she leans back you sigh and turn on the TV.

    Because you looked adorable. You were scared, your hair was a mess, and you are just generally attractive

    I hope you know that didnt sound like a compliment You laugh at her and start flipping through the channels.

    Be honest with me here Do you like me? Just where I want her.

    Do you want me to like you?

    Its extremely rude to answer a question with another question

    No I dont like you. I hope Im getting better at lying

    She stares at you for a full minute, and just as it starts to pass the normal levels of awkward she sighs.

    Phooey Gah, already starting to feel bad

    She looks extremely sad, and youre about to give up and finally admit you like her but she springs up and grins at you.

    I know exactly what to do! She runs over to the TV and turns it off.

    What are you going to do then Rainbow?

    Im going to make a friendly wager with you!

    This has piqued my interest Go on.

    You spend a whole twenty four hours with me, and the whole time Ill try and make you fall for me! I already like you. Oh man I love it

    Seems simple enough But what do I get if I win? you say, turning to face her.

    I will stop Sleeping in the same bed with you! But I kind of like that, youre extremely warm

    Youre going to have to do better than that Dashie. Ive come to terms with that already

    Alright I wont get jealous when you talk to other girls! Alright, I suppose that seems like a good enough reward.

    Deal. Rainbow hops a little in place before tackling you onto the bed and smothering her face against yours.

    Gah, Rainbow get off! She lets go and sits back, grinning at you.

    Alright, first things first A few ground rules One, you cant touch me unless I say its okay. Two, no getting jealous if I talk to another girl. Three, NO MALL! Thats like the only place Ive been to since I got here, and its already starting to bore me

    Thats it? You nod your head and she laughs.

    Deal. Ooo! She springs up again, this time running to the nightstand and pulling out two pieces of paper.

    Might I ask what that is?

    Two tickets to this local amusement park trollface.jpg

    What makes you think I want to go to some mamby pamby amusement park? She picks up the small ball and chucks it at you, and you lightly fall on your side on the bed,slightly dodging the ball.

    Theres the violent Dashie I know!

    Well what are we waiting for? She says, opening the door and stepping out into the hallway. Should I tell her shes still wearing Nah

    Moments later you hear a loud whistle, and then a few seconds after that Rainbow runs in the room and locks the door behind her.

    YOU FUCKING JERK WHY DIDNT YOU TELL ME I WAS STILL WEARING-!

    Such cruel words Dashie


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    A/N

    I lied, I posted it today...

    MY GOD! YOUR NOT AS STUPID AS YOU MAKE YOURSELF OUT TO BE!

    I hope this chapter made you feel awkward... I felt awkward typing it.

    Together With My Little Sister. (2/2)

    Where to today Miss Jefferson? Mr. Walls asks as he opens the door for you and Rainbow.

    What have I told you about calling me that? Rainbow muttered, she tipped his hat up as she entered the limo.

    At least three dozen times Miss Jefferson. Good morning sir. He smiles at you and motions for you to enter the limo. You smile back whilst climbing in.

    I assume we are going to the mall Miss Jefferson?

    Actually... She crawls over you and whispers something into his ear. He raises an eyebrow at her before shutting the door. She moves and sits across from you, and she folds her hands in her lap as a smile slowly creeps onto her face.

    Sorry dumbo, we arent actually going to an amusement park Uh Alrighty.

    Okay.

    You dont care? she says, frowning at you.

    Well I trust you Dashie, so Im sure wherever were going will be great. You smile at her, and it seems you caught her off guard. 321 And blush. This is getting way to easy.

    I-what-you- Huh? What do you mean you trust me? Oops Makeshift response

    I trust you because youre my little sister Remember?

    Oh shut up. I know you have stronger feelings for me than just that

    The rolls switch; Rainbow takes on the smile, and you put on the frown.

    What would make you think that?

    Well for starters you kissed me last night. Never gonna let that go are ya

    It was in the heat of the moment. You just looked so you take a moment to search for the right word to make her feel uncomfortable,

    Angelic, plus you were too close for comfort at the time, plus Im a teenager You know, my hormones are all out of whack you rub the back of your neck and avert your gaze to look out the window.

    Whatever helps you sleep at night So you really dont want to know where were going?

    What was that? you turn and look at her, and she slams the palm of her hand to her forehead.

    Oh my god Do you want to know where were going? You yawn and nonchalantly wave your hand in her direction.

    Well it sure sounds like you want to tell me, but a few moments ago it seemed like you wanted it to be a surprise she frowns and her face scrunches inwards in concentration. Eventually she sighs and looks out the window opposite to the one you were looking out of, and an awkward silence ensues. A few minutes later, just as youre dozing off due to the tranquility of the limo, she finally breaks the silence.

    Maybe I could just-

    Just tell me Rainbow you throw a smile her way and notice that she has the same goofy smile that you had seen just about a million times. You look out the window again, expecting to hear her tell you where you were going. Instead, you feel the seat sink a little, and a pair of warm appendages wrap around your right arm.

    Rainbow What did I say about touching?

    Are you gay or something? You have to be the only guy in history that doesnt want a girl to touch him Let alone Rainbow Dash Jefferson! You look into her eyes and notice that they have a playful glint.

    Why yes I am Rainbow Dash. I tried to tell you earlier, but you just wouldnt have it.

    Oh is that so? Well if thats the case I guess Im going to have to set you on the STRAIGHT path! she nudges you with her head, and you take your free hand and mess up her hair, which causes her to grunt and let go of you to fix it.

    You are hopeless Dashie

    Well Im 99.99% positive that you have a little crush on me, so why dont you just admit it already? This way I can tell Mr. Walls to just turn around and we can just walk around campus?

    Sorry Dashie, but I suppose Im the .01%, because I do not have a crush on you. I hope my lying skills have improved

    Suit yourself. Im only trying to help you out here dumbo You resist the urge to look into her eyes again by looking out the window again.

    You were sitting at what appeared to be a stoplight, and the car next to you was filled with girls who looked to be a few years older than you. You look over at Dashie who was still preoccupied with fixing her hair, which required her to mess it up in the perfect way so it looks like I just got out of bed, and you smile at her as you nod your head in the direction of the vehicle next to you.

    Dont you dare.

    New rule! You cant interfere when I talk to other girls. She opens her mouth to protest, but you roll down the window and wave at the only girl looking out her window. Her facial expression goes from a confused smile, to a wide grin as she gives you a small wave, and then she turns around and says something to the other girls who all turn and look at you at the same time. You give them all a small little wave, and one of them rolls down their window, and you are nearly knocked back by the sudden wave of music that hits you. The cute brunette you had first waved to turns the music down and rests her head on her arm, which was laid flat where the window would be.

    Hi!

    Hi. You know youre really cute- your sentence gets cut off by Rainbow putting you into a headlock and pulling you back. She lets go of you and you cough, she taps on the glass divider separating you from Mr. Walls, and your window rolls up. You feel the limo go back into motion and you let your anger get the better of you.

    What the fuck Rainbow!

    Stop being such a fucking jerk! You smile at her and rub the upper part of your arm, all previous anger dissipating into the air around you.

    Im sorry Dashie, its just I dont know how to convey my feelings for such a beautiful girl like you, so I resort to flirting with other girls to make you jealous. You say in a teasing voice, even though what you had just said was completely true.

    I do not get jealous! Wow, I changed that from me looking like the bad guy to... whatever this is in like... ten seconds flat.

    Your crimson face says otherwise you grin at her and she crosses her arms and sits down next to you on the floor.

    Why do you have to be such a jerk?

    Why do you have to have a crush on a jerk?

    I do no-

    Trust me, youd be better off not liking me you bring your legs up and wrap your arms around them, placing your head on them and facing Rainbow.

    Why?

    Theres a lot you dont know about me Rainbow

    Like?

    Things that you wont ever get to know about me

    Oh, so not only is the new kid a nice loving good doer, but he also has a mysterious past? You make a silly face at her and cross your arms, trying your hardest to match her body language. She leans forward and whispers into your ear;

    Thats extremely sexy. She leans back with a grin on her face, and you sigh at her feeble attempt to try and embarrass you.

    That was pathetic Dashie. You say as you sit up, flattening your legs on the ground.

    Aw it didnt work?

    Of course it didnt, that was stupid.

    Well what about this? she crawls onto your legs, sits down, and wraps her arms around your neck.

    What are you- she kisses you on the cheek, and then slowly backs up with a huge devious smile on her lips.

    That sure made you blush Gah! You shake your head and wrap your arms around her, and she blushes.

    Oh, so youre getting a little bolder with your crush, eh?

    No.

    Sure seems like it. Go on, continue what you were doing. I hate you Dashie.

    You slowly lean forward, and Rainbow closes her eyes and starts to lean forward too. The second she loosens her grip around your neck you gently push her back and stand up.

    Aw, youre no fun dumbo she says, looking up at you with puppy dog eyes.

    You know Dashie, you are probably one of the most adorable girls Ive ever met. Something flashes in her eyes and she tilts her head to the side.

    Really?

    Nope.

    God youre a jerk

    You didnt let me finish! You are THE most adorable girl Ive ever met. Come on Blush You know you are going to

    I-You-why-how- GAH! she lets her shoulders drop and she looks at the floor of the limo.

    You make me so angry sometimes, and then other times you make me feel I dont even know how I feel right now! her face looks like one of pure confusion mixed with a slanted smile, and you smile at how ridiculous she looked.

    Alright fine, forget about the no touching me rule Her expression finally makes up its mind with pure confusion as you say that, and she looks at you quizzically.

    Why the sudden change of heart?

    Want me to take it back?

    No no, never mind! she sits down next to you again, leaning on you and closing her eyes.

    Wake me up when we get there

    Sure thing Dashie. She yawns and you wrap an arm around her, and you feel a slight warmth grace your cheeks. You curse yourself for letting your old personality shine through at times like this.

    Rainbow?

    Hmm?

    Were here you smile and use your free hand to pat her head.

    Oh shut up she yawns again as leans into you more, and you scoot away a bit.

    Stop moving away! She looked visibly annoyed, and she leans on you again.

    Why dont you just lay down and NOT put all of your weight on me?

    Is that a fat joke? Heh

    Take it however you want Dashie. you say in a teasing sing song voice, which causes her to pinch your arm.

    Jerk.

    Seriously though, go lay down over there. You point at the seat opposite to you, and she yawns obnoxiously loud. She does in fact lie down, but instead of across from you, she lays down next to you with her head in your lap.

    Deal with it. You sigh and poke her stomach, making her squirm.

    Hey! Stop that. You squish her face together with your hands and she squirms some more.

    Whats that Dashie? You want to get up and sleep over there? you grin at her as you release your grip on her, and she sticks her tongue out at you and closes her eyes.

    Just shut up and wake me up when we get there

    You brush the few strands of hair still left on her face off, and she smiles.

    Dont say anything youll regret saying Dashie

    I guess having you treat me like a little sister isnt so bad it has its advantages she yawns and gets off of you, making her way to the other side of the limo and laying down.

    There, happy now? Wake me when we get there she yawns and retracts her arms into her shirt, and from what you can see she seems to wrap her arms around her abdomen. Does she try and be adorable?!

    You silently make your way over to her on all fours, and sit down with your back propped up against the seat in front of her, feeling the familiar brotherly instinct to protect her take over.

    You clear your throat and start to pull out your phone, but instead two arms wrap around your neck and Dash scoots up to you. She doesnt say anything, so you dont either. You assume the back of your head is against her chest, mainly because you can hear her heartbeat, and secondly because whatever was against the back of your head was extremely squishy. Her breathing starts to slow down, and about a minute later you feel the grip around your neck loosen.

    You consider getting up and moving back to the opposite seat, but something holds you back and you end up relaxing and closing your eyes.

    Plan of action Get Dash to hate me So far so bad

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Christ its cold

    You slowly sit up from your slouching position, and the first thing you notice is that you werent wearing your sweatshirt. You yawn as you rub your hands against your arms trying to get warm. When you open your eyes Rainbow is casually looking out the window listening to music, wearing your sweatshirt. How the hell did she get it off of me?

    The next thing you notice is that the air conditioning is on, accompanied by the soft pitter patter of rain on the roof of the vehicle. Your brain slowly starts to recall memories from earlier in the day, and you remember that it was already cold outside, plus Rainbow had been wearing her own hoodie earlier.

    Rainbow, how did you get my sweatshirt?

    She doesnt move, so you assume that she cant hear you because of her music. You move over to the divider and tap on it, and it opens just a bit and you hear some soft classical music.

    May I be of service?

    Hi. Could you turn off the cooling and maybe turn up the heating?

    Why of course. Anything else?

    No that is- you stop yourself midsentence as a thought pops into your head.

    Actually there are a couple of things

    Dont be afraid. What else do you want?

    Uh How long have you been Rainbows driver? you sit down on the seat and get comfortable, because you had quite a few questions for the driver.

    Well first things first young sir, you see Im not her driver per say, Im technically her fathers driver, but he lets her use me whenever she wants.

    So you hear him sigh and suddenly a small vent above your head starts letting out warm air instead of cool.

    So how long Ive been driving HER around? I guess she started fully using me when she was about Eleven or so years old?

    Um H-how God, I feel like Fluttershy right now. Come on just say it

    Get it out boy, its not like Miss Jefferson can hear you.

    R-right. How many guys has Dash made you drive around with her?

    Mr. Walls erupts into laughter, and you start to panic as you think that the car is going to crash, or even worse, that Rainbow will ask the driver why he was laughing. You then realize that the car is at a standstill, and you glance out the window Rainbow was preoccupied with to see that you were stuck in what appeared to be bumper to bumper traffic. It takes a few moments for the driver to recollect himself, but when he does his voice seems to have lost its gentlemen like tone.

    And why would you want to know that? Got a thing for Mr. Jeffersons little girl?

    Im just asking from an academical point of vi- you say, feeling your cheeks heat up.

    Just stop young sir. That was a rhetorical question that I already knew the answer to. But I must say, you do hide your feelings quite superbly. His voice regains its tone you had grown accustomed to, and you look over at Rainbow, who was now tapping her leg and slightly bobbing her head.

    I want to say five other guys, but then again thats just when I stopped counting.

    You look over at him to see him grinning at you, and you shake your head and look away.

    Really? Thats great.

    Oh relax young sir, Im only joking with you. Im pretty sure only one other guy, but Miss Jefferson didnt really seem to like him. That was the beginning of last year.

    You feel some weight lift off your shoulders and you smile.

    Oh, okay. I I think thats all, thanks for the help.

    No probl- but you cut him off as something springs into your head at the last second.

    Wait! Where are we going, and why are we stuck in traffic? he smiles and adjusts his drivers hat.

    Well wheres the fun in telling you where youre going? It wouldnt be a surprise. Were stuck in traffic because Well were on the highway and theres been an accident up ahead.

    How far up ahead?

    Oh I dont know Twenty miles?

    TWENTY MILES?!?! you cover your mouth as you realize the tone of voice you had taken up.

    Yes, twenty miles. He closes the divider before you can respond.

    You slide down the seat over to Rainbow, and are literally inches away from her; she still doesnt notice you. You poke her in the face and she slowly turns to face you, her eyes making her look half awake. She pops her left earphone out and looks back out the window.

    Hey.

    Hi.

    She yawns and sits back against the seat, still looking out the window. You realize that ever since you had gotten here it had rained at least once a week.

    Hey Rainbow, does it always rain this frequently? she closes her eyes and slouches down the seat.

    No it doesnt usually rain a lot, but you know, I like it. Ive always loved rain Actually, Ive always loved all precipitation.

    Even blizzards?

    She smiles and scoots toward you, resting her head on your shoulder.

    Even blizzards.

    Even though one almost killed you?

    Yea, it surprised me that I still liked the snow after what had happened, but she seems to cut herself off mid sentence, and you poke her in her side, which makes her squirm.

    Go on Dashie, you just kind of stopped talking.

    I know she mumbles, and then she shakes her head and continues.

    But every time it snows it reminds me of you. How clich

    Is that a good or a bad thing?

    Its a very good thing. She presses against your side a little more, and you scoot away just a tad.

    You know the last guy who was in this limo with me couldnt keep his hands off of me, and you are the exact opposite. Was she really faking obliviousness

    You were listening?

    Of course I was listening, how could I not? she moves back away from you, and props herself up against the window and grins at you.

    So why were you asking Mr. Walls about my love life?

    Could I have my sweatshirt back?

    Dont avoid my question!

    More importantly, how did you get it off me in the first place?

    She grunts in frustration and pulls your sweatshirt off.

    Thanks Dashie.

    You can have it back once you answer my question.

    What was your question again?

    YOU ARE IMPOSSIBLE! she throws your sweatshirt at you and you grin in return.

    How about you tell me who it was first, and then Ill tell you why.

    How about no.

    Well then it seems were at a stalemate then, arent we Jeffie?

    Dont call me that.

    Arent we Dashie?

    Yes we are.

    An awkward silence slowly creeps into the limo, and you find yourself fiddling with your phone as Rainbow looks out the window. Might as well ask her

    Rainbow?

    Huh? she looks over at you and scratches her head.

    Be straightforward with me here, do you like me?

    She grins, but you keep your serious expression on and she adopts one of her own.

    Yes I do.

    Why?

    Well for one you saved my li-

    Have you ever thought that you only like me because I saved your life?

    No, that is only one of the reasons! she looks visibly ticked off as she replies to you.

    Think long and hard Rainbow; if I had never saved your life and I was just a childhood friend, would you still feel the same way about me? Do you think your father would be giving me special treatment right now?

    She opens her mouth, but nothing comes out, and you avert your gaze to the car that was at a standstill next to you.

    Like I thought

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Maybe I broke her

    You smile as you watch Rainbows facial expressions. Ever since you had asked her if everything would be different if you hadnt saved her life she had been sitting there thinking, or what you assumed to be thinking, with a multitude of pathetic expressions gracing her face. At first her face looked like one of pure thought, then one of curiosity, then a mixture of confusion and anger, followed by plenty of others after, all equally unique, well at least for Rainbow. Right now she just looked plain goofy, her head looked like it was about to fall off her left shoulder, her tongue popped over the right side of her top lip, with her face all scrunched in, which gave her the appearance of a sad dog trying to figure out how to get a treat out from underneath the sofa.

    Yea, Im pretty sure I broke her.

    Hey Rainbow, you okay? I didnt break you did I? you wave your hand in the general area she was staring at, and she shakes her head and looks at you.

    No no, Im just thinking about what you said

    Oh really? I thought you were pondering about how some people can see the stars come out when the sun is still setting you say in the most sarcastic tone you could muster.

    Yea sure she says, sounding as if she hadnt heard a single word you had said.

    You pull out your phone to let her continue thinking. You look at your messages to find two from Rarity, and one from Twilight, and you decide on ignoring Raritys messages, but to look at Twilights.

    Hey, thanks for getting me that date with Phillip Sorry about flipping out on you. Phillip is really sweet, and he showed up at my dorm today just to give me a rose and tell me he is excited for tomorrow I accidently told him that tomorrow it would be only him and I because you had something else to do Sorry about that!

    Cool. Looks like I have a lazy day tomorrow.

    You look out the window again, because there is only so much you can do in a car when youre bored, and you roll down the window and stick your head out. You shake your head around to get it wet, then retract it and start messing with it.

    Never thought I would get so bored that I would play with my hair

    You know I almost completely forgot about you. Huh?

    You look over to Rainbow who was sitting politely with her hands in her lap, smiling sadly at you.

    Actually Im lying. I dont think I would have ever truly forgotten you, but I forgot your name and face a long time ago All I remembered before my father showed me your file was that you were my childhood friend and saved my life during a blizzard.

    A few strands of her hair fall into her face, and she tries to blow it away, but it only causes more hair to fall. She frowns in frustration and she quickly fixes it by pulling out a hair clip. You smile at how cute her new haircut was; it was still long in length, but it looked a lot neater, and she had let her part of her bangs grow out. She had been taking a black hairclip and clipping her bangs in place a few inches above her forehead for the past week or so, and every time you would see her readjust her hair you would make a comment and say it was beautiful the way it was.

    About a year after the blizzard incident my father had tried to how would you say it shape me into a proper lady? I had to learn how to balance a book on my head and walk, to know which fork was the salad fork, when I was allowed to speak, you know, stuff that you would expect Rarity to know all about.

    You unexpectedly start into a chuckling fit as you try and imagine the Rainbow Dash you knew in a dress wearing makeup and curtseying, and she shoots you a glare. You recollect yourself and bring a hand up to your mouth, literally wiping the grin off of your face and put on a more collected smile.

    Anyway Once I got into middle school I didnt want to be like that anymore, and when I tried to tell father he would just tell me that I was speaking nonsense and I would continue to be his perfect little girl. She puts on a sideways frown as she starts to twiddle her thumbs.

    So I got angry with him and I slowly started doing less and less of my work Eventually he took notice and started scolding me for it, and I told him I would stop if he would stop making me wear dresses and being anything but myself. He agreed of course, but its hard to just pick up everything and start up just like you were before, and I just never really put effort into school after that

    I see

    Freshman year I wanted to change all of that again, become a B honor roll student-

    Only B honor roll?

    Shut up, Im not an over achiever! she throws one of her shoes at you, completely breaking the serious atmosphere she had built up.

    Oh fine, continue Dashie

    As I was saying Uh I wanted to change become a B honor roll student Oh yea! I wanted to make friends! I had Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy, but Fluttershy got sent away somewhere in the middle of middle school, so that left me with a total of one friend. I tried making friends, but it was a lot harder than it looked...

    Been there, done that

    About a month into freshman year I started noticing guys looking at me funny, and when I finally asked one of them why they were looking at me like that he said something that sounded remarkably stupid about my body, and I beat the snot out of him. After that I stopped getting those stares, and I actually made some friends with all kinds of guys from the sports teams. She smiles and taps her fingers on her knee.

    Probably remembering beating that kid up Haha, I could definitely see her doing that.

    Anyways, thats just a little about me, since well you dont really know anything about its up to you if youre willing to hear me babble a little longer

    She looks over at you, and you quickly lean your head against the back of the seat and close your eyes, taking on the appearance that you were sleeping. Something hits you in the chest and you look down to see another shoe lying in your lap.

    Oh, thats cool, thanks Dashie.

    Were you even paying attention to me!? she asks, her hair seeming to raise a little bit off of her shoulders as she sits up a little.

    Of course I was, you should know that I take pride in messing with you by now you toss her shoes over to her on the ground.

    Go on. You give her a little thumbs up and she grunts at you.

    You are such a dork

    Aw, thanks for the compliment honey!

    Where was I Oh, how it comes to you. Every day I would try and remember what you looked like, or how you acted, but every single time I did I would always lose a small detail about you It was like you were slowly slipping away and it was killing me inside In all honesty when I started to forget you I started to slack in school she gives you an awkward smile and you notice that her cheeks are glowing a faint red.

    The week dad told me you were coming to Red Thrush was the week I almost completely forgot about you When I would try and think of you, I would get a dark silhouette against an already dark background, so you were just a black blob. He didnt show me a picture of you, but he showed me your file and when I saw your grades I wasnt all that surprised. He told me you would be coming the Monday after the day you actually came, so you caught me completely off guard when you bumped into me and told me where you were rooming She smiles at you as she started to put her shoes back on, and you look out the window.

    I was going to get Rarity to help me gussy up so I could surprise you, but I guess it all worked out in the end because you didnt even recognize me after I told you my name. I was going to start getting better at school and all that stuff on my own to well to impress you, but when I met you again I realized pretty fast that you didnt care about any of that stuff, so I just let that idea drop completely.

    So you were going to change yourself for someone you hadnt seen in what six or seven years?

    Yea I kind of had a crush on you ever since I met you, even before you saved my life Why did you think I was so annoying, up to the point where you couldnt stand me anymore so you ditched me?

    She looks anywhere but you, and you cant help but smile at how cute she looked after finally confessing. You imagined something along the lines of her finally saying she had a thing for you, and then punching you in the face; you were wrong.

    Rainbow, you know absolutely nothing about me. For all you know I could have been that a lonely geek who hated social interaction, especially with girls. And what do you know, That was exactly who I was.

    Rainbow springs up and plops down on the seat next to you, her feet almost touching the roof of the car.

    Well if you were like that, that doesnt mean you couldnt have changed, or even that I wouldn't accept your old you. I dont care WHO you were, I care about you, and you period. She punches you lightly in the shoulder, and you cant help but throw an arm around her and hug her.

    Oh, did I say something right?

    I suppose you could say that.

    So how about we forget all about our childhoods and we pretend that we only met each other because were roommates? Would that work for you?

    Huh? What do you mean would that work for you? you say, retracting your arm from her shoulder.

    Would you be willing to get over your whole mindset that I only like you because you saved my life? She pokes you in the chest, where your heart would be, and you poke her in the face.

    Alright then Dashie, how about this We head straight home now, and then we forget all about our childhood memories of each other, and we start fresh after the weekend?

    She pouts and uncrosses her arms.

    Why after the weekend?

    You get up and tap on the divider.

    May I help you with something?

    Hey Mr. Walls, looks like were turning around. Sorry about making you drive all the way here

    Its no problem, Id rather get going back now instead of going back in more traffic later

    You sit down next to Rainbow and put one of your earphones back in.

    Because on Monday I have that stupid auction thing I have to go to, and I want to see how far youre willing to go to get to know me. Oh, plus the double date tomorrow isnt happening, because Twilight decided she wanted to just go with Phillip. You wink at her and put your other headphone back in. You feel her make her way up against your side and rest her head on your shoulder, and you hear her faintly say;

    Youre on.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    WOW. This chapter took FOREEEEVVVEEEER, mainly due to the fact that I thought that an amusement park in Vermont wouldn't be very... believable.

    Oh, the majority of this writing was done in about two days, out of the... 4 weeks I could have been doing it? I hope that angers you.

    OH, and if you don't really like this chapter, sorry. I kind of rushed through it because I felt bad for not updating in forever, plus I didn't know where to take 'you' and Dashie, and... I didn't feel like writing the Double Date.

    SO THE NEXT CHAPTER WILL BE THE AUCTION. (Not contract binding)

    Waking in someone else's arms. (Auction 1/2)

    Come on, rise and shine sleepy head.

    You groan and swipe the air in the direction of the voice that was nagging you.

    Go away

    Come on sleepy head, time to wake up

    You feel something poke your side and you groan.

    Get the heck up, youre going to be late!

    I dont want to get up

    You attempt to tell her that youre sick, but it comes out as an incomprehensible jumble of mumbles because your face is in your pillow.

    Yea yea, whatever you say Dumbo, just get up already!

    Something light hits the back of your head, and you lift your head up and look at it.

    A dress shirt?

    Come on, you told me that the theatre teacher wanted to see you about an hour before the auction.

    Oh shit, the auction thing is today

    You reach into your pocket and try and unlock your phone. You quickly realize that you had forgotten to charge it last night because the battery was dead.

    What time is it? you ask as you sit up and slip on the dress shirt, not bothering to button it up.

    Well uh its about five in the morning.

    Why the hell

    Didnt I say an hour before the auction? It starts halfway through first period, right?

    You look at her, and she sticks her tongue out at you.

    I may have woken you up two hours before the auction So what?

    You sigh and make your way over to Rainbows closet to find a pair of black dress pants hanging on the knob. You slide them on, and then make your way over to her dresser and find a pair of black socks, putting them on and fastening your only pair of dress shoes to your feet right after.

    You plug your phone into its charger and fall face first onto your bed, which apparently is funny because you hear Rainbow giggle right after.

    Whats so funny Miss Im gonna wake someone up an hour earlier than he wanted me to? you shoot a glare her way, and it gets quickly shot down by a cheerful smile.

    Sorry, I guess Im just so excited for today I mean, todays the day I finally get a shot with you! she says, starting to play with her hair.

    Whats with you today?

    What do you mean?

    Well I guess you just seem more girly today. You rub your chin as you look at Dashie, and she frowns at you.

    She was wearing the normal uniform, except today it looked on par with what Raritys uniform always has looked like. There are no wrinkles on, and everything on her looked perfectly aligned, plus she was sporting a black bow tie, which you had never seen her wear. Her hair looked normal, yet completely alien. It was smoothed out to perfection with her newly adopted hair style, the one with the hair clip, the exact opposite of her usual bed head patted down with water and brushed one time.

    Thats really cruel you know you make it sound like I never look like a girl

    Whats with the bow tie Dashie?

    Well you always seem to stare at that Octavia girl at lunch, and the only difference between our uniforms is shes always wearing a bow tie, so I thought she squirms around in her sitting position on the bed as she stares at the TV, which was stuck on some old time cartoon that seemed to be muted.

    How would you know tha-

    Shut up! she throws one of your pillows at you, and you laugh as you catch it.

    I see youre sporting a nice blush now

    And you seem to be a lot less sure of yourself. What happened to Rainbow Dash, the best dare devil that will ever be? She throws your other pillow at you, and you swat it down and kick it up into the air to catch it.

    Well I hope youre ready to spend twenty dollars at the auction today. you say, chuckling as you toss the pillows back at her.

    Stop selling yourself short. She throws a sock at you, and you ball up your hands as you rub the area below your eyes and pretend to cry.

    Youre so cruel mistress Jeffie!

    Oh shut up

    You wink at her and she groans and lies back down on your bed, and then proceeds to play the drums on her stomach.

    Actually, its really cute how you think nobody notices you. Trust me you nave little boy, youve piqued the interests of quite a few girls since the time you got here. I cant go a whole day without someone saying something about you helping them out in class, or even you giving them your lunch because they didnt have money

    Huh I mean I do help a lot of people out, but thats because I hope they would do the same for me

    You look down at your shirt as Rainbow goes on about how people apparently talk about you all the time, to notice that you need a tie.

    Well I need a tie or else Im going to look like a goofball. Ill be right back. You make your way to the door and you hear Rainbow sigh.

    Yea yea you hear her say as you close the door and scratch your head.

    Alright Where can I get a ti- Rarity.

    You knock on Raritys door and take a step back, buttoning up your shirt and then trying to smooth out some of the wrinkles in it.

    Who the hell could be up at this hour you hear her say, her tone just above a whisper.

    Probably didnt expect me to hear that

    You hear the door open and you look up from your shirt. She has a minor case of bed head, but other than that she was still the same beautiful Rarity you had grown to admire from afar at school. She was wearing a simple yellow spaghetti strap tank top with a gray pair of sweatpants.

    Hi Rarity. Weird question, but do you have any ties?

    She looks you up and down, and she squeals as she grabs your wrist and drags you inside, slamming the door behind her. She pushes you into a sitting position on her bed, and then proceeds to stand in front of you smiling. Am I dreaming?

    Look at you! Dressed all spiffy like Are you by any chance one of the students being auctioned off this year? she asks, walking over to her dresser and pulling out an orange comb.

    Uh, yea

    So about those ties

    Please let me fix your hair! she says, getting on her knees in front of you, getting way to close to a certain area than you ever thought would happen in a million years.

    Er you say, feeling your face heat up. Yea Im probably dreaming

    Why are you getting so red? she says, looking somewhat annoyed.

    Well uh you look over at her dresser, trying to avoid eye contact. When you do finally look back at her she is just realizing why you were feeling awkward.

    Oh Sorry! she says, backing up about 6 inches, cupping her hands together out in front of her.

    But please let me fix your hair! You look ridiculous with your hair so messed up!

    You give in and nod, and she suddenly disappears and materializes behind you on the bed, already busy at work, almost as if she had completely forgotten you had woken her up moments ago. You start to relax, letting your guilty pleasure show; you just loved when people touch your hair.

    Oh, I think I may have a few ties in my closet. Ill look after Im finished with this mess she stops combing your hair, and you feel her fingers run through your hair lightly, seemingly like they were looking for something.

    Whats wrong Rarity? Did you find a tick or som- Ow!

    So youve been ignoring me, right? she says, tugging on a few pieces of hair that had knotted together.

    Ow!

    You do plan on taking me out to dinner soon, right? she says, her head going over your shoulder and looking at you. No, not really

    You look anywhere that wasnt her, and she tugs on your tangled hair again.

    FUCKING HELL!

    Right?

    Yes! Yes, Ill take you on that dinner soon, just relax with the hair pulling! you say, wiping away some extra moisture that had accumulated around your eyes.

    Okay youve finally said it, but do you truly plan on taking me out?

    Yes? she gently tugs on your hair and you flinch, though it didnt actually hurt.

    Please? Ive been looking forward to it for a while now

    You start to feel guilty for blatantly ignoring her up until now. She really was a nice girl, and on top of that she was gorgeous, and as of the moment you couldnt really think of a reason to keep avoiding her.

    Yes Rarity, I promise that I will take you to that dinner you deserve. You look her in the eye and smile, and she smiles back and starts working on your hair again.

    Why were you avoiding me anyway? Am I intimidating or something?

    No I guess I just didnt want to confront you

    Because you werent planning on taking me, were you?

    Yea I wasnt But now that I think about it, I dont really have any reason not to take you, and I have a good reason to take you

    After a few minutes of Rarity relentlessly fixing your hair, you start to find it hard to keep your eyes open. It had gotten quiet, and getting your hair combed was not helping with your struggle to stay awake.

    Maybe if I just rest my eyes for a few moments

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Uh Where am I?

    That is the first thing that pops into your head as you open your eyes. You yawn and try to sit up, but something is holding you back.

    God dammit Rainbow

    You are on your back lying on what you think is a mattress, and there are two arms wrapped around your neck. They get just a little tighter as you hear Rainbow sigh, and you start to unwrap them from your neck.

    Oh youre up? What the

    You immediately sit up and look behind you to see Rarity rub her eyes and yawn.

    You look confused Okay, let me refresh your memory. I was combing your hair, you fell asleep, you ended up leaning on me and we both ended up lying on the bed together, and I didnt necessarily want to get you off me so I just dozed off. She gives you a sheepish smile and you smile back, because you couldnt really be mad at her. It was your fault after all.

    I still need a tie

    There should be a few on the immediate left when you walk into the closet.

    You go to where she directed, and pick out a simple black tie with small turtles on it. You walk out of the closet and shut the door, and Rarity is now combing her hair in front of her dresser. You look at the alarm clock on her nightstand and realize that it was time for you to get going.

    Thanks Rares, but I have to go meet the theatre teacher now...

    No problem. I wish you luck at the auction, though you dont really need it. You hear her say as you walk out of the door. You stick your head back in and look at her, and she pays you no attention.

    Whats that supposed to mean?

    You wont have anything to worry about in the auction dear, just trust me on that.

    Does that mean you are going to be bidding on me?

    Sorry darling, but theres this one freshman who has really interested me, and for once its not for looks or money. I bumped into him quite a few times, and each time he always smiles at me and he gets a cute blush on his face, and when he talks to me it's like he is completely ignoring my popularity... Like I'm normal."

    Really? Well I hope you win him then!

    You close the door behind you and think about saying something to Rainbow, but you decide against it and you start making your way out of Building C.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    I really wish I had my phone. Stupid stupid stupid

    You sigh and sink down to the floor, using the wall to help you down.

    I think Im too early Dammit Rainbow

    You pick yourself up from the floor and brush your pants off. You take a deep breath and go to push the theatre doors open, but right as you do the door slams into your face and you find yourself on the floor.

    Ouch you sit up as you rub your head.

    Just the little boy I wanted! Uh What?

    You crack open your eyes to see Miss Bon Bon leaning over in a Red Thrush uniform that was a little too small for her, and you start to slowly back up.

    That sounded extremely creepy Bon Bon

    What is with you and forgetting to call me Miss Bon Bon!?

    Instead of saying something back, you stand up and brush yourself off again.

    You said you wanted to see me an hour early, right?

    Yes, yes I did! She takes a step forward and puts a hand on your chest.

    Um Are you going to tell me why Bon Bon? you gently remove her hand, take two steps back, and then awkwardly cough.

    You really need to stop forgetting the Miss when you address me. She moves up closer to you and puts both her hands on your chest.

    Worst teacher ever Please tell me Im dreaming

    Is it really possible for you to make it this awkward already Bon Bon? she moves a little closer, and you quickly correct yourself.

    I mean Miss Bon Bon! she moves back a small bit, and laughs at you.

    Why are you so tense? Does this outfit excite you or something? I mean, Im still pretty young she winks at you and you groan.

    Teachers shouldnt act like that you mumble, looking down at your shoes.

    Oh, so it does! she wraps her arms around your waist and hugs you, looking up at you with a quivering lower lip.

    I hate you so much Bon Bon

    Aw you are no fun. She says as she realizes you arent paying her any amount of attention. She moves back and she puts her hands behind her.

    And you are the most immature teacher ever

    You say that like its a bad thing! she holds her head high and sticks her tongue out at you, and you sigh.

    So why am I here so early anyway?

    Good question, my dear adolescent boy! She holds her hands out in front of her.

    Ta da!

    You look down at the piece of terribly folded loose leaf paper, and you tilt your head in confusion.

    Uh Ta da? you say, poking the piece of paper and then putting your hand back by your side.

    She groans and forces the paper into your hand.

    This is your little summary that Im going to read as you walk on stage!

    Oh fuck me

    You stare at the piece of paper in your hands, scared to open it, and also questioning why it was so warm.

    Bon Bon, was this in your skirt or something? Its really warm

    Oh hush up, yes it was. I had it half tucked into the back of my skirt, whats it to ya? she tilts her head sideways, just like you, seemingly completely confused by why you were hesitant to open it.

    Are you going to read it?

    I dont know Its like if I want to know when Im going to die or not you hold the piece of paper between your pinkie and your index finger, with your arm fully extended.

    Stop being so melodramatic new kid.

    Im not even that new anymore! you say, stomping your foot in protest.

    Whos the immature one now? she says, adopting an even wider grin to her already smiling face.

    I hate you so much its not even funny you say, hanging your head in defeat and shoving your hands out in front of you and dropping the paper.

    Aw dont be like that, you love me!

    Heh You sound a lot like my roommate, you know that Bon Bon?

    She clears her throat and you hear her tap her foot.

    You know that MISS Bon Bon?

    Oh, is that so?

    You try and say yes, but you end up yawning and having to settle for a simple nod.

    Why so tired?

    Dont talk to me

    Stop being such a wussy. Come on, lets go. She waves her hand and starts walking down the hall.

    You hesitate to follow her, and she ends up turning around and waving at you.

    Whats wrong? Need me to hold your hand or something?

    I dunno You could be taking me to the back of your candy van or something

    You say as you make your way up to her. She smacks your hand, and then takes it and starts to drag you along.

    Yea. I know, I know, its a candy Jeep. My bad.

    She stops and goes to slap you and you end up flinching; she only flicks your nose.

    Bad dog.

    Real funny

    It gets relatively quiet. Bon Bon occasionally tries to start a conversation that lasts for about thirty seconds and then ultimately fails.

    She could let go of my hand anytime now

    Eventually after what seems like a lifetime of walking you find yourself in front of the theatre again.

    WHAT THE HELL WAS THE POINT OF THAT!

    I just wanted to hold your hand, thats all. She winks at you and lets go of your hand as she pushes open the theatre doors.

    Wait what?! She knows just how to push my buttons

    She holds the door open for you and motions for you to go in, but you gently push her aside and hold it open for her, and she smiles at you.

    Well if you say so new kid

    Technically I didnt say anything

    You follow her inside, and you chuckle quietly to yourself as you make your way towards the stage. The students, who you assume to be the theatre members, were all sitting on the edge of the stage looking extremely bored.

    Seems like your students are really trying their hardest you say just above a whisper, but somehow Miss Bon Bon hears.

    Theres not much preparation needed for this. All we need are the chairs, she points at about 25 red and blue chairs in an off and on pattern that are on the stage, and my microphone. She takes a pen out of her shirt pocket and throws it at a girl who was preoccupying herself with a book. The girl raises a microphone a few seconds after the pen hits her.

    Are you sure you really dont want to read it and change any, if not all of it? she takes the terribly folded piece of paper out of her shirt pocket and holds it out towards you, but you shake your head.

    I think its better if I just not know what it says. She shrugs and pulls herself up on stage, sitting next to the girl with the book.

    You will be the fourth person auctioned off. You make your way onto the stage and look at the chairs.

    That means you sit in the fourth chair honey you shoot a glare her way. She winks at you and blows a kiss as you sit down in the last seat to your left, facing the nonexistent audience.

    Hey Bon Bon? she turns around and waves at you before turning back around.

    What is with this teacher

    Bon Bon? This time when she turns around she looks annoyed.

    What?

    When does this stupid thing start?

    In about an hour.

    So why am I here? Better yet, why are your students here?

    Well I have to be here an hour early, so I make it a grade for my students to share the pain with me! she says a little too happily, and you feel sympathy for the students who looked bored out of their minds.

    Whatever. Im going to take a nap.

    Go ahead sweet cheeks.

    Dont ever call me that again.

    Sure thing sugar plum.

    I hate her so much.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Ow!

    You reach up and rub your forehead. You open your eyes to see Bon Bon, and only Bon Bon.

    The hell was that for?

    Well its almost time to start the show!

    Show?

    Auction. Sheesh you are slow

    Oh shut up.

    "Do you want a write up?"

    You then start to notice the slow and steady rise in noise inside the theatre. You gently move Bon Bon aside to have your eyes greeted to a growing audience. To your surprise, it was split about fifty/fifty between girls and boys, and it seemed to have quite the variety of the school mixed in.

    Whats with all the people?!

    Well about 95 percent of the people here are just here to get out of class. If your teacher says you can come, you can come.

    I guess I just didnt really expect there to be this many people She shrugs and flicks your nose again.

    What the hell?

    You are a pretty heavy sleeper, so I just want to make sure youre awake. Were starting in about five minutes. Good luck!

    Bon Bon turns on her heels and walks to your right, and as you watch her walk away your eyes meet someone elses.

    About time you woke up.

    Oh great, I have to sit next to this asshole

    Hi. We got off to a bad start, Im Tom. He smiles at you and extends his hand towards you.

    Fuck you.

    Well er You see, I have some anger management problems, and they just kind of got out of control when Ditzy accidently tripped me. I gave her my sincerest apologizes the following day And now I suppose I should be apologizing to you for stopping me from crossing the line.

    Well at least he is trying to make amends

    You sigh and shake his hand.

    Think we could start over?

    Yea sure. You say, letting go of his hand because he was squeezing just a little too hard.

    Great! So did you know Im going to break the record this year?

    Huh?

    The record for the highest amount of bids of course! He looks at you like you had just committed blasphemy.

    Like amount of girls bidding for you?

    Amount of money!

    Oh I get it You want to break the record for the amount of money you accumulate? He looks at you with a dumbfounded expression.

    Do not tell me he doesnt know what accumulate means

    Uh Yes! Of course thats what I meant.

    Do you know what the word accumulate means?

    Yes.

    Whats it mean?

    So Ive heard a lot of things about you You are basically the nicest guy in school, right?

    Way to dodge the question

    I guess. Ive just done a couple of nice things, so what?

    You look over at him quizzically.

    Well you sure have left an impression on the ladies.

    He wiggles his eyebrow when he says the word ladies, and you let an extremely loud laugh escape your mouth that makes the whole theatre get quiet. Everyone slowly starts talking again, and you put your face in your hands and sigh.

    Man this guys a dork...

    Well that sure was loud...

    Yea, that really was.

    You look up at him and you cant recognize him as the same guy who tried to hit Ditzy, and you smile.

    You know, I had the impression that you were a huge jerk.

    Whys that?

    People.

    Dont believe all the rumors you hear new kid.

    Oh come on, not you too!

    Hush, its starting.

    The lights start to dim to the point where you could only see the outline of the audience, and then a spotlight hits the podium Bon Bon was standing at.

    Alright, lets start the annual Red Thrush auction she says in a nasally congested voice, exactly like your stereotypical nerdy girls voice.

    Bon Bon wasnt in the school uniform get up she was wearing earlier; instead, she was wearing a trench coat and a goofy looking top hat that kept tilting to the side no matter how many times she reached up to fix it. There was an electro song slowly growing in volume in the background, and Bon Bon looked like she was shivering with anticipation.

    You nudge Tom, and he looks at you with the same quizzical look he had on a few minutes ago.

    Whats wrong?

    Why is she like that all of a sudden?

    What do you mean?

    She isnt wearing the same clothes as she was before, plus her voice is all nasaly.

    Well she is the theatre teacher, didnt you know that?

    I really hope he is just acting stupid

    I know, its just Literally five minutes ago she was in the school unifor-

    She looked pretty hot in it, dont you think?

    Oh my god

    Back to what I was saying

    I really dont understand what you are getting at here.

    You have got to be kidding me Alright let me see you close your eyes and try and think about putting it into laymans terms.

    Is there a reason that she is dressed up like that?

    Oh relax new kid, she did the same thing last ye-you ignore him momentarily because Bon Bon looked like she was about to explode from anticipation.

    Im going to take a stab in the dark here and say something is going to happen at the drop.

    Well then lets begin. She says in the same monotone voice, and then ripping off the trench coat and top hat.

    The lights come back on at full power, blinding you momentarily as the drop from the song blasts through the theatre. You feel your metal chair vibrate on the stage as the whole crowd seems to cheer louder than the actual music, and right as you regain your sight you close your eyes and sigh.

    Dubstep, a million laser lights, and a screaming crowd. Why am I not surprised

    You look back to Tom who was laughing, but because of the noise level in the room it appeared like he was choking because you couldn't hear him.

    (Stop playing the song here, or continue listening. Doesnt matter)

    Shh everyone. Shhh quiet now Bon Bon says as the song starts to slowly fade out, calming the crowd ever so slightly.

    Alright folks, we have quite the selection of students to auction off today!

    The audience roars in response to Bon Bon, and you smile at how much they seemed to adore the young theatre teacher.

    Alright, since I know you all want to go back to class she says in a teasing voice, and the audience responds with the majority of them booing, mixed in with a few laughs. She picks up the top hat that she had dropped next to her when she had ripped off the trench coat.

    So lets get this auction rolling! she throws the hat and it makes it to the middle back on the right side of the theatre, and a girl puts it on and screams. When you focus on her, you notice that there was a bunch of yellow goop running from her head, and she was laughing.

    When did Bon Bon put those eggs in there?!

    The audience all seems to laugh at the girl and the girl actually ends up laughing along with them.

    I guess kids here really arent that cruel No bullying is taken seriously here

    You look over to the kid two seats down from you, and he is shaking pretty badly. He is wearing a simple black dress shirt with an extremely dark purple tie and jeans. He has long legs, so you assume that he is pretty tall, plus he has black wavy hair, and for some reason he gives off the vibe that he is incredibly shy. You move your chair forwards a little bit, and wave towards the kid, and he smiles and shakily waves back. You mouth the words good luck; he stops shaking and smiles back.

    Alright, lets get a round of applause for this brave young man, Orion Starchaser!

    The song Eye of The Tiger starts playing, and the crowd starts cheering, but the boy Orion stays plastered to his seat.

    Oh this must be the kid Rarity was talking about Why isnt he getting up!? This is bad

    You stand up and walk over to him as fast as you can. You lean over and ruffle his hair up a bit, and then whisper in his ear;

    There, now you look perfect Orion. Go get em tiger.

    I cant believe I just cracked that joke

    T-thanks!

    Orion then stands up as you walk back to your seat. Orion starts a slow walk to the center of the stage, marked with a giant duct tape X. Bon Bon clears her throat loudly, and when you look over at her she is tearing open a letter.

    Of course. His little summary looks like an official letter, and mine is a terribly folded piece of paper.

    (Stop song here, or keep listening. Doesnt really matter I suppose.)

    Alright folks, this freshman enjoys reading and gazing at the stars at night. He has never had a girlfriend- Orion stops dead in his tracks and looks at Bon Bon in horror, and she simply winks at him as all of the girls in the audience say daaaaw at the same time, and he likes to study.

    Right as Bon Bon Finishes, Orion reaches the X on the stage, and he stands there looking awkward. Bon Bon whistles and a few multicolored laser lights all shine on Orion, making it him look like he was wearing a poka dotted suit. You hear a couple of gasps escape some of the girls in the front row, and Orion reaches up and scratches his head.

    So why dont we start the bidding at-

    50 DOLLARS!

    You look out into the crowd to see a familiar girl standing up with her hand over her mouth.

    Rarity!?

    You see all of your strange friends sitting towards the middle of the left row. Rainbow is the farthest to the left, and Rarity farthest to the right. You spot all of your main six friends that you had originally met, Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Fluttershy, and all of them were looking at Rarity in shock.

    Orion looks extremely confused, and since the crowd was all murmuring quietly to each other you think they are confused as well. He is looking down at his feet with his right hand behind his neck and he has his head slightly tilted towards you, and you can see him looking at you out of the corner of his eye.

    Thats mere pocket change! 100 dollars right here! you scan the crowd for the next bidder, and are surprised to see someone you hadnt seen for quite a while.

    VINYL GOES HERE!? WHAT THE HELL!

    What a way to start the auction! Two girls already fighting over the first boy, how exciting! I havent even had to start doing my job yet, so keep going, this is great!

    125 dollars! Rarity barks back, and then instantly covers her mouth. She starts making her way towards the center aisle, wading her way through the sitting students and so does Vinyl.

    200 dollars. Vinyl says, keeping her composure as she slips past a few bored looking boys, whose eyes get huge after Vinyl passes by them.

    Vinyl! Fine, 300 dollars.

    The crowd is speechless to how fast the bidding had escalated, and the two of them were staring each other down in the center aisle, not even a hairs length of space between them. A few boys on the end seats are breaking their necks trying to look under both girls uniforms, and Rarity kicks one of her feet back and hits one of them in the face.

    OW!

    The murmuring had turned to loud whispering, and Rarity and Vinyl continued to stare each other down.

    Uh 300 dollars going once? Bon Bon says as she realizes it was her turn to butt in, her speech faltering a bit, obviously not that used to it going down like this.

    Vinyl doesnt make any sign of raising it any higher.

    Going twice?

    301 dollars. Vinyl grins so wide that you could see from where you were sitting, and Rarity shrieks in frustration.

    302 dollars!

    302 dollars going once? Going twice? SOLD TO THE EXTREMELY PRETTY GIRL WITH THE PURPLE HAIR! Bon Bon yells into the mic, and the crowd erupts into another frenzy of whistles and claps. Vinyl messes up Raritys hair and quickly makes her way back to her seat, and you swear you could hear Rarity groan as she tries to fix her hair.

    A boy wearing a dunce hat runs past Orion and jump right behind him, throwing a small amount of confetti on Orion before running back the way he came behind stage.

    Uh Thank you Jack for that amazing what the heck was that!?

    Rarity makes her way up onto the stage and smiles at Orion before taking his arm and dragging him behind the stage to your left, and he waves at you right before the backstage door closes.

    Well that sure was This school sure is different.




    A/N

    First, heres a story that I'm currently reading that I hope keeps going. Now go read it. Now.

    Second, sorry for the delay on the chapter. I know I put out a blog a few weeks ago about my new writing schedule, and I do in fact plan on sticking to it. It's just that the day after I posted that I started my slow descent into depression over something extremely cliche, but I'm completely over it now, SO I WILL BE STICKING TO THAT SCHEDULE.

    Third, point out mistakes. Please. Haha

    "So think of this as a farewell gift" (Auction 2/2)

    THIS WAS DONE IN THE SPAN OF 24 HOURS DURING A LIVESTREAM.

    This is the edited version of the chapter, for those of you who didn't want to read it before it had been edited. Cheers!

    In this edited one, the editor changed some of the more oddly worded sentances, and he fixed all of my grammatical mistakes.

    A few things before you get started;

    1. Here's a small playlist you can listen to while reading. It's supposed to be what is playing in between people being auctioned off and such. I realized from the livestream of me procrastinating (and writing) that quite a few people like the music I listen to, so I decided to throw this in here.

    2. Merry Christmas (Or other holidays)

    3. Since this was all done in 24 hours, I didn't go back and refine any of it, so I apologize in advance for some of the more stranger parts.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    “Haha, that Jack… always doing stupid stuff.” Tom says, nudging you with his elbow.

    “Uh, we'll be back in a few minutes. Please enjoy this nice music while you wait… GET BACK HERE JACK!”

    The curtains started to block the audience’s vision, but not before Bon Bon took off one of her shoes and threw it at you, followed by the other at the student who had to go up next. This made the audience to erupt into laughter just before the curtains fully eliminated their view of the stage.

    “You, and you!” She points at you and her second victim of shoe bludgeoning and you flinch at how serious she looks as she makes her way over. The other kid, who was slightly pudgy, didn’t look scared at all. In fact he was smiling at Bon Bon. This guy has some guts…

    This guy looked kind of goofy, being somewhat on the pudgier side, his hair was somewhat long and slicked downwards, kind of like a picture of some famous guy you had seen a while ago. He was wearing a darker set of jeans and a simple t-shirt that looked like a tuxedo. But what really made him pop out to you were his shoes, which we’re a pair of Vans with rainbow laces.

    Bon Bon grabs him by the ear and he yelps, she attempts to grab you by the ear too, but you start scooting your chair back.

    “What the hell did we do!?”

    She looks at you with a confused expression as she lets go of the guy's ear.

    “What do you mean? I just need some help with something.”

    “So why did you grab his ear?!”

    “Why are you being such a little girl?”

    You stare at her, dumbfounded, and she retaliates with a simple smile as she turns on her heel and heads the way Jack had gone.

    “Come my children, we have to do this swiftly or we will run out of time.” She says in a ridiculous British accent.

    “I love that accent, Bon Bon.”

    “Shut up, Pia.”

    The boy, who you now know as Pia, laughs and gently pushes you to get you to start walking. Bon Bon stops when you are out of range of the other students waiting to be auctioned off.

    “Alright children, gather round!”

    “Bon Bon, I swear to Jiminy Cricket…”

    “Oh chill your tiny little faceholes. Jeez. I need you two to go find Jack while I distract the audience. My spotlight workers told me that he changed and went into the audience, so I need you two to go get him so I can punish him.”

    “How did they tell you that? Seems pretty suspicious.”

    “Well you know, it’s not like I have an earpiece of anything in.” She says, pinching your arm.

    “Alright, I did kind of deserve that…” You say, rubbing your arm, “Don’t you have a whole theatre class to help you!?” You counter, nudging Pia for backup.

    “Yea, I mean really, why do we have to go?” He chips in.

    “Everyone has their jobs already, and I need their help to distract them while you go look for him. Will you just please do it? For me?”

    “Well won’t we look suspicious if two of the students being auctioned off are out in the audience just walking around?”

    “Pia has a good point Bon Bon. I’d be okay with it if you had a way we wouldn’t stick out like a sore thum-“

    She ignores you, walking away, and turns around the corner. You look at Pia, who shrugs and takes the time to crouch down and brush the dirt off of his shoes. A few minutes later, she pokes her head around the corner and motions for you to come over. Pia takes off without a second thought, and you sigh as you follow, going about half his speed.

    As you turn the corner, Bon Bon throws you a plastic bag.

    “Get changed, you have about ten minutes before we have to start again.”

    She leaves before you get to say anything and Pia laughs as he takes out his costume, holding it out in front of him.

    “This is why I love Bon Bon…”

    You pull out yours and realize it is the same as Pia’s, but then you also realize how stupid Bon Bon was.

    “How the hell are we not going to stick out in these…”

    “I repeat; this is why I love Bon Bon.”

    --------------------------------------------------

    “You first.”

    “No you!”

    “JUST GO OUT FIRST, I’LL BE RIGHT BEHIND YOU!”

    “IF IT’S NO BIG DEAL YOU GO OUT FIRST!”

    “NO!”

    Fucking Christmas Pia.

    You start walking down the small flight of stairs that came off the side of the stage, but quickly realize that everyone was looking at the stage, you were safe for now. Glancing back you see that Pia was really following you, thankfully, and you started moving along the wall scanning the crowd for Jack.

    “You see him yet Pia?”

    “No sir.”

    “Fuck.”

    You make your way past a few kids who seem to be sleeping, and as Pia folows, he pokes the girl sitting on the end and she stirs.

    “Hi.” He greets her sleepy face as it lifts off her school bag.

    “…I’m dreaming.” She puts her head back on her bag and Pia chuckles quietly to himself.

    “Come on Pia, you're making me nervous…”

    You reached the back of the theatre without any luck, no sign of Jack, and you're starting to build up a little sweat from being in the costume. Pia keeps looking, but you sit against the back wall, slightly defeated and hoping to spot your target from here somehow. When Pia finally finds his way back he plops down next to you and sighs.

    “This is going nowhere.”

    “I know.”

    “Well maybe we shoul-“

    “WAIT WHAT TIME IS IT!?” You attempt to cover your ears, but it barely does anything because you're in a costume.

    You look up and Bon Bon has the microphone covered with one hand. She seems to be talking to herself, but you know that she is talking into her ear piece. She points at something in the audience, and you slowly look to what she is pointing at.

    Pia.

    “Our next student auctioned off today is… None other than the sophomore Pia!”

    You scoot away in the nick of time, because the spotlight hits Pia just as she says his name.

    “In a pancake costume…” Bon Bon says, sounding extremely uncomfortable with saying ‘pancake costume.’

    The audience was dead quiet, and Pia was dead still.

    “That's a pancake costume!” you see someone stand up and scream.

    This is extremely awkward…

    “Correct you are, innocent audience bystander! But inside the suit is Pia! If you can’t deduce that, then you are an idiot!” Bon Bon says, clearly mocking him.

    The audience starts laughing and the kid sits back down and slumps down in his seat.

    Are they laughing at him, or with him?

    Pia still isn’t moving after about a minute of the spotlight being on him, and you start to worry if he is extremely embarrassed or not.

    I guess I should help him out…

    You stand up and start walking towards him, and the spotlight hits you this time.

    “Or could this be Pia?!” Bon Bon says, sounding ecstatic that she had found another pancake man.

    “Wait no I’m-“ you start to say, but you get the wind knocked out of you.

    You cough a bit, and when you look up a few students are standing up with their phones out.

    “Pancake man fight!? Best Red Thrush Auction yet!”

    Wait what? Did he just... he did! He tackled me!

    “No, no fighting.” Pia says, offering you a hand up. “Sorry bud, but I didn’t want them thinking you were the one and only Pia.” He starts taking off his costume and you attempt to stop him, up until you realize he hadn’t broken a sweat.

    How the hell hasn’t he… Fuck it. I’m done with life. You spin on your heel and walk in the other direction.

    “I’m going to continue looking for Jack.”

    “Oh and new kid, Jack has been back stage the whole time. You can come back on stage now.” You hear Bon Bon say, almost seeing that smirk of hers from her voice. “You too Pia, come on up and we will properly introduce you.”

    Pia grabed your arm and dragged you down the center aisle and you can just feel the eyes of hundreds of students staring at you.

    I wonder if they can smell me…

    He lets go of you as the two of you make it to the seats where the other students to be auctioned off were sitting, and you quickly sit down.

    “Nice costume.”

    “Shut it Tom.” You say, as you start to take off the pancake costume, but then realize that you are sweating up a storm. You quickly get up and walk over to your left to what little curtain was still hanging, and then take off the pancake costume.

    You hear the background music they'd been playing cut off and another song come on.

    Alright, so this is his intro song… what is with everyone in this school liking electronic music!?

    Pia is doing the perfect slow motion walk towards the center of the stage, and right as you are starting to get annoyed by how slow he is taking it the drop kicks in, and he starts dancing.

    How. HOW. HOW DO YOU DANCE TO A DUBSTEP SONG!!!

    (Something like this)

    Once the song finishes, Pia stops with his crazy dance and sits down on the stage, legs dangling off the sides, and a couple of girls in the front row giggle.

    “Alright, so this is Pia, a sophomore. Wait… just Pia?”

    “Just Pia.” You just barely here Pia reply.

    “Whatever… Anyway, Pia here was born in a taxi outside of Cairo. Amazing right? He loves to dance, and the whole reason he is even taking place in the auction is due to a bet with one of his friends!” Bon Bon announces, almost a little to happily.

    “So, let’s start the bidding for Pia here at… 20 dollars.”

    One of the girls in the front row raises up a twenty dollar bill and waves it in the air.

    Wow, that girl is pretty.

    “Do I have thirty?”

    “Fifty!” a girl who is sitting off to the left side of the theatre says.

    “Fifty? Going once?”

    The girl in front who placed the original bet stands up and holds up two fifty dollar bills.

    “Ooooh, this girl up here is going 100. Anyone willing to go 110?”

    The girl in the back was slowly making her way up front, and she looked kind of scary to you. She had on a lot of black makeup, and she a nose ring. When you look at Pia you notice that even he was somewhat scared of her, from the expression on his face.

    “200 dollars!”

    “Wows! This young lady just doubled your bid; what say you, pretty girl with the brown hair?” she says, looking at the girl standing in the front.

    She raises up two more fifty dollar bills, and the girl with the black makeup starts to look annoyed as she approaches her bidding rival.

    “Wow, she just topped you by a hundr-“

    “350 dollars!”

    Now it was the pretty girl's turn to look annoyed.

    “450!”

    “Would you stop!?”

    “No you stop!”

    You notice laughter at the two who were arguing just as you feel someone tap on your shoulder. When you turn around you see Jack with a stick of deodorant and some cologne.

    “Sorry Bon Bon put you up to that.”

    “It’s fine. Thanks for this.”

    “It’s the least I can do.” he says as he turns around and walks back stage.

    You turn back and quickly realize that everything was dead silent. A single girl was walking down the middle aisle, and she was just pure amazing. The school uniform looked perfect on her, almost as if it was made specifically for her, and only her. Her hair seemed to be floating on its own, as if she had her own wind blowing her hair at all times. The white uniform looked great with her multicolored hair; light green, a light purple, a light pink, and a pale blue.

    She stops in front of Pia and smiles up at him, and he looks extremely flustered.

    “I would like to place a bid for six hundred dollars, Miss Bon Bon.”

    “Why of course Celestia…” Bon Bon says sounding a little confused.

    The two girls who we’re arguing we’re both sitting on the floor looking defeated, and the Celestia girl was still fixated on Pia.

    Another girl seems to slip out of the shadows next to Celestia and also looks up at Pia, who now falls backwards at the sight of the next girl who basically materialized out of nothing.

    “I can see why you are bidding on him Tia.”

    “Go away Luna.”

    “Oh student body president, are you scared that I might outbid you?” Luna teases, sticking out her tongue at Celestia.

    The two girls seemed to be polar opposites; literally actually. Celestia was wearing the standard white uniform, but Luna was wearing hers all in black. Her hair was a dark blue and it seemed to give off the illusion of a random assortment of stars in it, maybe glitter she'd brushed in. Celestia’s hair was significantly longer than Luna’s, coming down to the small of her back, while Luna’s only reaching to her shoulders.

    Wow… They're both really pretty.

    “Oops, I’m not doing my job. Six hundred dollars going onc-“

    “Seven hundred dollars.”

    “Know your place freshman!” Celestia growls.

    “Don’t talk to me like you don’t know me Tia.” Luna puts on a mischievous grin as she wiggles her finger at Celestia.

    “Seven hundred and fifty dollars.” Celestia says, regaining some of her composure.

    “750 going onc-“

    “800.”

    “Luna, are you really willing to spend all of your money on this young man?”

    “I dunno Tia, are you?” She grins at Celestia, and Celestia grins back.

    “Let’s find out.”

    “850.”

    “900.”

    “925.”

    “950.”

    As the two are going back and forth, you attempt to listen in on what the audience is saying. All that you could catch were whispers about Luna and Celestia somehow being sisters, and how Celestia is the student body president.

    “Will you just give up Tia? This is becoming boring.”

    “No, I will not give up, little sister. $1001 dollars.”

    “Fine, you can have him. I just wanted to drain you of all of your money anyway.” The Luna girl smiles and walks away, and Celestia’s left eye starts to twitch.

    “Going once? Going twice? SOLD! To the student body president; Celestia!”

    “Come on boy, I need your help with something…” she pulls him down off the stage and quickly drags him away, and as she does you hear the audience laugh as one boy says;

    “Aw, who knew stiffler Celestia actually wanted a boyfriend…”

    “Well, this is quite the interesting auction this year, isn’t it folks?”

    The audience all cheer in response, and the music from earlier continues. The curtain closes, and both you and Bon Bon make your way over to Tom.

    “Alright Tommy boy, it’s your turn.” She says as you sit down next to Tom.

    “My name isn’t even Tommy… It’s just Tom.”

    “Oh hush up. We’re running out of time, and we still have quite a few people to go through, so are you ready?”

    “Ready as I’ll ever be, I guess.”

    “Good on ya.” She says, patting him on the back.

    She walks back to her pedestal, and she takes on the appearance of being a crazy person talking to herself once again.

    “Ready to break records, Tommy?”

    “Stop with the Tommy please.”

    “Ready to break records, Tom?”

    “You know it!”

    The curtains open up again and the spotlight hits Tom while he is in his seat.

    “Good luck.”

    “I won’t need it.”

    He is one COCKY bastard…

    He slowly starts making his way to the center of the stage, and he looks as if he is trying his hardest to look cool.

    [

    You have got to be fucking kidding me. Is this really his song? Please tell me this is a joke.

    You see some kids in the first couple of rows start to fail in their attempt to conceal their laughter, and you hope Tom doesn’t notice them. You even see Bon Bon covering her microphone with one hand, and her mouth with the other.

    Oh my god you’re kidding me…

    You scan the crowd looking for your friends, and eventually when you find them you see all of them looking as if they are about to die from laughter. You stare down Rainbow until she stops laughing, and then, thankfully, she turns and gets the rest of your friends to stop as well.

    “Alright, alright cut the music back to the playlist you goober.” Bon Bon tells the sound booth, looking up at the people managing the rig. One of them walks off and the music slowly fades out and back into the regular background playlist as he returns.

    “Alright, so this is Tom, son of Mr. Hixon, whom you all love.” You hear some groans from the audience, and Bon Bon looks amused. “Right?”

    One person from the back row of seats screams yes, and Bon Bon laughs at how annoyed he sounded.

    “Okay, so Tom here loves… the ladies… and he…” Bon Bon covers the microphone with her hand and mouths the words “oh my gosh” to you, and you can already feel your hand making its way to your forehead.

    “So Tom here loves the ladies, and he is amazing at Call of Duty..” She says, eliminating all emotion from her voice to tag along with her expressionless face.

    He stops at the edge of the stage, and hangs one leg off the side of the stage, and hugs his knee to his head with the other, and he ends up looking plain stupid.

    “Uh… I guess we’ll start the bidding at tw-“

    “50 dollars!” Tom says, interrupting Bon Bon.

    “Alright, let’s start with 50 dollars then.” Bon Bon says, looking extremely agitated.

    The theatre fell dead silent.

    “Um… Okay, how about 40 dollars?”

    This will not end well.

    “20 dollars?”

    Oh god… Please tell me they have a teacher to bid on him.

    “20 dollars? Come on people, you get a nice picnic lunch…”

    When you look over at Tom he is shifting uncomfortably on the stage and you automatically feel sympathy for him.

    I used to be that awkward…

    You avert your gaze over to the audience, and you scan around for you friends. Once you find them again, you stare at Rainbow like there was no tomorrow. When she finally notices you, Bon Bon had already lowered the bid down to five dollars.

    Rainbow is looking at you with a giant grin on, and she is pointing at Tom. You give her a disapproving look, and she sighs and waves her hand your way as if she was saying 'Pish Posh.'

    You continue to stare at her as Bon Bon keeps lowering the starting bid, and you can tell you are making Rainbow feel uncomfortable.

    You know what I want you to do.

    You continue to stare her down as she shifts uncomfortably, and she finally looks up at you with a defiant look, and she mouths the word “No.”

    You respond by mouthing the words “If you really do like me, you’ll do this for me. Please.”

    You see her lower her head and you assume she curses due to Twilight and Fluttershy’s reaction. She leans over and whispers something into her ear, and Fluttershy suddenly gets serious and she nods.

    “20 DOLLARS.” Rainbow says as she stands up.

    “What took you so long little missy?” Bon Bon says, looking quite shocked.

    “I was asleep. Don’t judge me.”

    “Alright, alright, 20 dollars going once? Going twi-“

    Fluttershy stands up and opens her mouth, but nothing comes out. She gets so red that you could see it from where you we’re sitting, and she sits down. You see Rainbow try and be slick by barely moving her lips, and Fluttershy gets up and screams;

    “30 DOLLARS!”

    The whole audience gasps, and you hear them murmur. You can’t really make out what they are saying, but you assume it is something along the lines of “That’s that girl that never talks…”

    “40 dollars!” Rainbow says, and she looks at Fluttershy just in time to see her faint.

    “WAIT NO! FLUTTERSHY YOU HAVE TO BID HIGHER THAN ME! NO!”

    “Going once? Going Twice? SOLD! TO THE GIRL WITH THE RAINBOW HAIR!”

    Rainbow looks around for help, but everyone around her is dead silent. She hangs her head and heads to the center aisle to claim her prize. When she finally reaches Tom, his expression is one of pure delight, and you can’t help but clench your fist. She looks around him at you, glaring her trademark daggers, and you smile knowing that you had ticked her off just a little bit.

    He jumps down from the stage and puts his hand on his waist, creating a loop for Rainbow, and she respectfully punches him in the side and starts walking away.

    “Come on, don’t be a bitch.” You hear her say to the crumpled Tom, who was clutching his side.

    “LANGUAGE, MISS JEFFERSON!” Bon Bon scolds, chuckling at the boy who was now rubbing his side like he had just been stabbed.

    “Yea, yea…”

    Tom jogs to catch up with her and throws his arm around her, at which she immediately elbows him in the ribs making him whimper again. This time everyone joins in on the laughter; even you.

    Wait... FUCK! WHO’S GOING TO BID ON ME NOW!?

    The curtain closes and Bon Bon makes her way over to you, and sits down in the chair Tom was sitting in.

    “Your turn, hot shot.”

    “Is it too late to back out now?”

    “Why yes, yes it is. Plus we have that contract, remember?”

    “Yea, I know.”

    “Don’t worry bud, I’ve got you. I made you a great little summary, and I picked out the best song to describe you with. This is going to be great!” She grins like a cheshire cat as she skips off to the podium.

    Oh god I have a bad feeling about this…

    The curtains start to open again, and the first thing you see is a small quiet line of girls from all of your classes at the foot of the stage.

    What the hell?

    There was just a single line of girls up against stage standing there, and you don’t understand why.

    “Next person auctioned off this morning is… The new kid!”

    Something snaps in the back of your head, and you yell;

    “MY NAME ISN’T NEW KID!” But your intro song kicks in before you can shout anything more.

    Something out there hates me. Something greater than me obviously hates my name. AND WHAT IS WITH THIS SONG!?

    The crowd erupts into a giant fit of laughter upon hearing the strange music choice that Bon Bon had picked, but for all they knew you we’re the one who picked it. You stand up right before the spotlight hits you and quickly make your way to the front of the stage.

    You stay standing, remembering how bad Tom looked, but you turn to face Bon Bon as you say;

    “Come on, let’s get this over with.”

    “Well…” she looks at the piece of folded up loose leaf and tears it in half.

    “This is the new kid. He is incredibly nice, and he always seems to put other people first. Oh, did I forget to mention that he is incredibly handsome? Especially in a suit.”

    Oh my god thank you so much for not making a fool out of me... At least this time.

    “So let’s start the biddings at 20 dollars?”

    “30!”

    You turn to see a girl in your food prep class raising her hand and smiling.

    Oh, that’s the girl who made pancakes instead of cookies… I gave her my cookies, didn’t I?

    “Do we have for-“

    “50!”

    This time it was a girl from your animal science class. You had recently taken over her cake cleaning duties because she didn’t feel well.

    “70!”

    You look over to your left and realize that this next girl was in your math class.

    Wait, I didn’t do anything for her… Oh wait, it was raining that one day and I put my umbrella over her.

    “80!”

    I see where this is going.

    Not wanting to get your pants dirty, you walk back to your ghetto foldable chair and bring it back to the center stage. You think of the best way to sit in the chair, and you end up sitting reversed on it, and let yourself hang limp over the angular back, arms folded.

    Wonder how long they'll keep this up.

    The bidding starts to quiet down when it gets to around 400 dollars, and the girl who placed the 400 dollar bid was the girl, who you now remember as Daniela, you had helped out in food prep.

    “Wow, this is probably the longest bidding war we’ve had in the past couple of years folks! 400 dollars going once? Going twice?”

    A girl you hadn’t noticed before in the second row of seats stands up and yells;

    “500!”

    “Oh ho ho, saving the big guns for last, eh young lady?” Bon Bon says in a pirate accent that makes you want to run over to her and strangle her.

    The girl makes her way to the front of the stage, and you are shocked at who it is. She stops in front of you and adjusts her bowtie.

    “Have you been ignoring me or something?” she says in a playful tone, and you gulp because you know you had been.

    “Uh, hi Tavi.”

    “Good morning new kid.”

    “Please don’t call me ne-“

    “Oh just stop. You and I both know that it’s grown on you.”

    You sigh and let your head hang in shame.

    I know it has.

    “600 right here!”

    You look up to see a bright inviting smile along with a pair of adorable eyes.

    “Looky here, we have another bidder that means business! 600 dollars from Miss Ditzy Doo.” Says in her pirate accent again, and you turn to glare at her.

    “Oh hi there Octavia, I didn’t know you had a thing for the nice types.”

    “Right back at you Miss Doo.”

    They smile at each other and for some reason Octavia holds her hand out, and Ditzy takes it into hers without hesitation. They seem to take turns squeezing until Octavia lets go and shakes her hand.

    Are they good friends or something? It seems like they’ve done that a million times before…

    “I can go to 700.”

    Bon Bon opens her mouth to speak, but Ditzy interrupts.

    “800 is child's play.”

    “You are totally right my dear Ditzy. I shall go to 900.”

    The girls who were originally bidding on you looked crestfallen and, one by one, they returned to their seats. You're dumbstruck by how high the two we’re going; never in a million years did you think your bids would go this high.

    “Alright Ditzy, time to stop aggravating me. My last bid is 1850.”

    “And my last bid is 2000.”

    Ditzy smiles at Octavia and the brunette's face is so crimson that you might have thought that she was being hung from her feet.

    “Wow. Highest bid today, my children. Who would’ve thought… 2000 going once? Going twice? SO-“

    There is a loud bang and you almost get whiplash as you look up at the doors to the theatre.

    “3000 dollars, my dear Bon Bon!”

    The whole audience erupts into a fit of laughter as they realize who it was, and you feel your eye twitch multiple times.

    “3000 dollars going once? Going twice? SOLD! To Mr. Jefferson!" Bon Bon says in between laughs.

    Mr. Jefferson continues to make his slow descent down the slanted main aisle as everyone in the theatre has a long laugh at Mr. Jefferson's entrance. As he reaches the spot where Octavia and Ditzy we’re dumbstruck, he pats them both on the back and pulls out a coin.

    “Alright, this is going to be simple. I get him for an hour, and then you two can have him for the rest of the day.”

    They both stare blankly at him and you facepalm.

    “Very funny Mr. Jefferson.”

    “I know, I know, I’m a modern day polar bear.”

    “What?”

    “I’m kind of surprised to see that my daughter isn’t up here bidding on you. What’s up with that?” he enquires, completely ignoring you.

    “I kind of guilt tripped her into bidding on Tom…”

    “I see. Nobody was bidding on him, eh?”

    “Nobody.”

    “Alright. Well let’s see… I’m not really going to need you my boy, so how about I just decide between these two young ladies. I mean, they we’re both willing to put up so much money to obtain you for a day. What say you girls?”

    They both nod in response, still completely confused as to what was happening.

    “Heads or tails, Miss Octavia?”

    “Heads.”

    He flips the coin and you catch it in midair. You look at both faces of the coin, and you sigh.

    “Just like you to have a coin that's only tails Mr Jefferson…”

    “Can’t blame a lad for trying, eh?”

    Octavia pulls out a real coin and flips it, and when it hits the floor you hear them both hold in their breathe.

    Why do they want to win me so bad? Jeez.

    You watch as the coin rolls away and finally comes to a stop. You jump off the stage and look at it.

    "Tails."

    Ditzy tackles you and you end up on your back with a mouthful of hair.

    “Drats!” Octavia sits with her back against the stage, and she unbuttons her sleeves and rolls them up. “Oh well. That was fair, plus I didn’t have to spend any money.”

    “Yea, thanks Mr. Jefferson! I didn’t have to spend a dime!” Ditzy beams up at him.

    “No problem. Think of it as a farewell gift.” He looks up at Bon Bon who now had a quizzical expression drawing her brows together.

    “What do you mean farewell gift?” She prompts, leaning in to the microphone and staring at Mr. Jefferson.

    The crowd starts to mutter amongst itself as Mr. Jefferson makes his way up to the podium.

    “May I?”

    “Of course.” Bon Bon acquiesced, stepping aside and letting Mr. Jefferson step up to the microphone.

    “I will be on a business trip for the next couple of months. So think of this as a farewell gift, eh Bon Bon? I’ll be back… At the end of January. So think of it as I’m coming back at the end of the semester, or even better, that I’m coming back at the beginning of the next semester!”

    The crowd gains a melancholic feel to it, and you wonder how much Mr. Jefferson mattered to the student body. You knew you'd rather have him there than not, even if he could drive you crazy as easily as Dash could.

    “Oh don’t worry, it will be fine. I’ll have Mr. Hixon take charge until then, and everything will still continue as scheduled.” He turns to Bon Bon, “I ordered him not to touch anything that has to do with the Mystery Dinner Party you always have, so you don’t have to worry about that my dear.”

    She smiles at him and nods. He pulls out a pocket watch and pops the lid open.

    “Well, I suppose that I am running quite late. Mr. Hixon recommended that I skip coming here to tell you all that I shall be leaving, but I would have none of that. Well, until we meet again!”

    He steps back from the podium and slowly gets off of the stage. As he walks down the middle aisle, everyone from the audience seems to take turns saying goodbye to him, and, once he leaves, the strange melancholy feeling you had originally perceived from the audience seems to lift and they start to chat amongst themselves again.

    You sit up and push Ditzy off of you, making her pout.

    Oh no, not that face! “So what shall we do first?” You ask to try and distract her.

    “Picnic lunch!”

    “A girl with a plan. I like that.”

    Ditzy's Story

             “So, where do we get that picnic lunch?”

             “I don’t know Ditzy…” you say, looking around the hallway and rubbing the back of your neck.

             You had quite literally just walked through the door everyone else had walked through after the bids were finalized, besides Tom, and you were quite confused on where to go next.

             Alright thinking time…

             You reach into your pocket to be greeted by lint.

             Okay, no phone.

             “Hey Ditzy, do you have your phone on you?”

              “Yup.”

             She continues to smile at you as you wait patiently for her to bring out her phone. After about thirty seconds you realize she isn’t.

             “May I see it please?”

             “Oh, yeah, of course.” She lifts her hand up and retrieves her phone from her pocket protector, looking a little embarrassed. She holds it out to you and you simply unlock it and check the time, then lock it again and push her hand back towards her.

             “Thank you. Ditzy, you do know that second period just started, right?”

             “Soooo?” she says, letting the word drag out as she smiles and starts walking away with her hands cupped together behind her.

             “So why do you want to eat so early?” you call after her, contemplating whether or not to follow her.

             Well I’m supposed to spend the day with her…

             You decide to follow her after you realize she didn’t plan on waiting for you. As you get closer to her, you realize she is humming a familiar tune that you couldn’t place.

             “Hey Ditzy?”

             She stops humming and smiles at you, and the sheer adorableness of her just being herself makes your knees buckle and you almost fall.

             “Uh, I was just wondering what you were humming?”

             “Oh well you see…” She looks down and you think she is about to cry, so you quickly step in front of her and tilt her head up a little and lowering yours so you were eye level with her.

             “Come on, cheer up. Sorry, I didn’t think that asking that would make you sad.” You say, patting her on the head.

             “Do you think I’m some sort of dog or something?” she says with a horrified face, and you are flabbergasted by her response.

             “Just kidding.” Ditzy says, closing her eyes and smiling as she starts to walk again.

             What just… I’m so confused.

             You follow her for about five minutes before you start to wonder where your destination was, and then after another five minutes you yawn a little loudly.

            “Am I that boring?” you hear Ditzy say with a playful voice, but you don’t catch it right away.

             “No! Sorry, I just had to wake up really early today.”

             “You know I was being sarcastic, right?” she says, throwing her arm around your shoulder and pulling herself in.

             “Well now I do.”

             You had been going at a nice slow pace for the past ten minutes, and after a couple more minutes you find yourself at the rotunda. You spot Jack at a single foldable desk sitting there looking bored with a single picnic basket.

             “Hey Jack.” You say as you get within hearing range of each other.

             “Oh hey new kid.”

             Yeah. It has definitely grown on me.

             “I’m going to assume that that basket is for us?” you say, grabbing the basket and lifting it off the table.

             “And you’re going to assume right. Bon Bon is in the theatre entertaining the students still. She blasted through the rest of the auction participants after you left, and they’ve all come and collected so far. She has about ten more minutes of improvising before the bell rings and they all leave. You’re probably going to want to leave before then; just a heads up. With that, I make my leave.”

             He stands up and folds his chair up, and then proceeds to crawl under the table and do something to make part of it collapse in a loud crash, and you quickly grab Ditzy’s hand and walk away.

             “Thanks for this Jack.”

             “Thank you for practically raising all of the money we needed on your own.” He says as he walks off, and you grin at your feet.

             I’m feeling great after that.

             “So Ditzy, where do you want to eat this?” You say as you come to a stop and turn to her.

             “I don’t know, just someplace outside.”

             “Well what’s it like outside? When I was up it was pretty cold.” You grab her hand again and pull her through the main entrance outside, and you are greeted by a semi-cold blast of air.

             You let your body adjust to the temperature levels to see how cold it really was. After a moment of goose bumps and spine-chilling coldness, you realize it’s probably best not to eat outside.

             “Are you sure you want to eat outside Ditzy?”

             “Yeah, I’m sure.” She latches onto your arm, kind of like how Rainbow would do it, just less aggressively, and you’re greeted by familiar warmth.

             “Alright Ditzy, I think I know of a place…”

             You start to walk, but Ditzy seems to be resisting.

             “Wait. Can I ask you a question?”

             “Sure Ditzy.” You say as you look down at the head that was still buried into your chest.

            “Am I a burden?”

            “Huh?”

            “Am I being a burden by winning you? I mean, there are plenty of other prettier girls who were bidding on you, like Octavia…” she says, her voice getting significantly quieter, up to the point where when she says ‘Octavia’, you can barely hear her.

            You drop the basket and pull Ditzy into a giant bear hug while accidently falling backwards. You land strangely on your side and it hurts a little bit, but it was worth it because Ditzy is giggling on top of you.

    “What was that?”

            “That was me trying to get you to laugh. It worked.”

          Yeaaaaah-no. The falling was by accident… stupid feet getting tangled.

    You smile and prop yourself up with your elbows as you look at her.

            “Dear Ditzy, stop being insecure. Sincerely New Kid.” you say as you sit up and gently push her back.

            “So is it safe to assume that I’m not a burden? Or maybe the fall was you trying to let me know lightly that I’m so burdening that I make you want to fall and hurt yourself.”

            You look at her with the best expressionless face you could muster. After a few seconds though, you realize that it is futile to try and not smile when Ditzy has on her determined thinking face, just because it was likely the most adorable thing you had ever seen. You try to resist the urge to hug her, but you finally end up lunging forward. She tries to push you off at first, but then she ends up going limp and giggling.

            “What’s with you all of a sudden?”

            You clear your throat and look directly at her.

            “Dear Ditzy Doo, stop being insecure. Sincerely, New Kid.” You say, still sticking to her like gum to a shoe.

            “Hey, I am not insecure!” You hear her say, still not letting her go.

            You put on the most ridiculous female voice you could muster and repeat what she had said only a minute before;

            “I mean, there are plenty of other prettier girls who were bidding on you...”

            “Don’t mock me!” You hear her say, obvious playfulness in her voice.

            “Alright alright, I’m sorry Ditzy, can you ever forgive me?”

            “No. Go away.”

            “Aw... I still love you Ditzy!” You say, finally letting go of her and standing up.

            “Why did I even bid on you?” she says in a serious tone, and you look down at her with a disapproving look.

            You stare at each other for a few moments, but once again your guard is broken by her and you smiling at each other. Right when things start to get awkward, her stomach growls and you both end up laughing.

            “Alright Ditzy, let’s get you to that picnic spot pronto.”

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

            You open the door to Building C for Ditzy and bow while doing so.

            “Aw, what a terrible gentleman.” you hear her say as she goes inside. You follow suit and close the door firmly behind you, and you feel twenty times better now that you are inside.

            “So are we eating inside, or what?”

            “No, no, we are almost there.” You say, taking her hand and leading her down the twists and turns to your dorm.

            You open the door to your dorm for her, but she seems to hesitate.

            “Something wrong?”

            “Are we skipping lunch and heading straight fo-”

            “Stop.” You say, pushing her inside and closing the door behind you.

            You are surprised to see Rainbow in the corner of the room glaring at the one and only person she bid on at the auction; Tom. Tom is sitting on your bed facing the TV with a controller in hand, and doing what he said he was good at; Call of Duty.

            “Hi Tom. Hi Rainbow. Rainbow, why are you in the co-”

            “Shut. Up. Do not talk to me. Just STOP.”

            If looks could kill...

            “Hey new kid! You any good at Call of Duty?” Tom says, taking off the headset he had on and setting it beside him.

            “A little. Sorry, but I’m kind of doing something with Ditzy here,” the room seems to drop twenty degrees, and out of the corner of your eyes you swear you can see black squiggly lines coming out of Dashie, “so I can’t play...”

            “Ditzy?” Tom stands up instantly and walks over to you.

            You hadn’t realized up until now that Ditzy had been pressed against your back shivering, and you could already feel your hand start to clench on its own. You close your eyes and clench your teeth.

            “Hey Tom, think you coul-”

            “I am extremely sorry for what happened that day in gym!”

            You open your eyes to see Tom on his knees with his face practically against the floor, and on your right you see Ditzy peeking around your side.

            “I just thought I needed to make things right. I don’t expect you to forgive me or anything; I probably would have never forgiven myself if I crossed that line.”

            Tom finally looks up at Ditzy, and all Ditzy does is nod. He seems contempt with the response, and he gets up and walks back to where he was originally playing his game.

    As he is walking back to where he was sitting, Ditzy tugs on your shirt, and as you look down at her she has a pleading look on her face as if she was saying “Can we PLEASE go?”

    You start walking towards the window in the room, but you hesitate a little when you finally build up the nerve to look at Rainbow dead on. She looks as if she is about to stab you with a pen, just to make you suffer. You quickly open the window and pull yourself through, and then turning around and helping Ditzy through.

    “Wow, I had no idea this was here...”

            “Neither did I until I finally decided to look out here.” You say, making your way over to the picnic table.

            Is it warmer here or is it just me?

            It was in fact significantly warmer in that area for some reason, but you are somewhat grateful for it. It wasn’t a huge difference in temperature, but it made it just a little bit more bearable to be outside.

            You lead her over to the picnic table that was under the tree, and the both of you sit down on opposite sides of the table. You look inside the picnic basket and start pulling out its contents.

            “Alright, so we have some... Of course Bon Bon.”

            You pull out two small sandwich bags containing two sandwiches, along with two bottles of water and a single rainbow swirl lollipop.

            “What an extravagant picnic lunch they have prepared for us.” You say, taking your sandwich out of its confinement and taking a bite.

            “Sure is.” Ditzy says as she follows your lead by taking a bite of her sandwich.

    You are the first to finish your sandwich, and you end up watching Ditzy finish hers off. You start to think you are making her uncomfortable because she keeps looking anywhere but at you, so you lay down on the bench and close your eyes.

            She starts to hum that tune again, and by the time she is done you can already feel yourself slowly drifting off.

            You sit up and slap yourself in the face in an attempt to snap yourself out of it. You look over at Ditzy to see her shivering.

            “Do you want to go inside?” you say, scared that she was going to get a cold.

            “No. But if you could go and get me a blanket, that’d be great.” she says, giving you a tiny smile.

            You immediately stand up and start heading towards your room. The window was now closed, and you are forced to tap on the window. A few moments later Tom opens the window.

            “Done already?” Tom says.

            “No. I’m just going to grab a blanket for Ditzy.” you say as you make your way through the window.

            “Oh alright. Just close the window on your way out I guess.”

            “Where’d Rainbow go?” You say as you strip your bed of its comforter.

            “I asked her if she could go get something to drink, and she left without complaint.”

            She’s not coming back for awhile.

            “Well, I’ll see you later then Tommy.” you say as you drape the comforter around your shoulders and enjoy it’s warmth momentarily while awaiting his response..

            “STOP. It’s Tom.”

            “Alright, alright.” you say as you make your way out of the window, intentionally leaving it open.

            As you look over at the picnic table, you notice that Ditzy is not there, but instead she is propped up with her back against the tree. When she notices you, she sits forward, hugs her knees to her chest, and then places her head on top of her knees to watch you. You throw the blanket on her and sit down next to her, and when she finally gets it off she is frowning at you.

            “Jerk.”

            “Sorry for not being sorry.” You say, trying not to laugh.

            She smiles right before she yawns, and you almost lose control and assault her with hugs. You quickly sit down next to her and lay your legs out flat, and almost instantly she leans on you  with her back against your chest, with her hair tickling your neck.

            “Uh Ditzy?”

            “What? It’s the most efficient way of using this blanket.” she says as she looks up at you with an innocent look.

            “You should probably wrap your arms around me too. That would also be more efficient.”

            “I dunno; maybe you should just sit next to me and I’ll throw the blanket around our ar-”

            “Yeaaaah-no.”

            “Okay.” you say in a defeated tone.

            You wrap your arms around her outside, but she elbows you and you sigh.

            “Ditz-”

            “Your arms will be cold unless they are under the blanket.” she says in a matter-of-fact tone, and it manages to squeeze a laugh out of you as you do as you are told.

            She squirms a little in your arms trying to get comfortable, and when she finally does you can rest your head on top of hers perfectly.

            I’m enjoying this way more than I should...

            “Would you mind if I went to sleep?”

            “Go right ahead Ditzy.” You say, making your grip on her a little tighter.

            What could I do to make her fall asleep faster... That’s it!

            Without a moment’s hesitation, you start humming the tune Ditzy had been humming earlier, and you instantly feel her relax in your arms. By the time you are done, you figure she is asleep.

            “Ditzy, you still up?”

            “Mmhmm...” she says in an odd manner in which makes you think she isn’t moving her lips.

            You tell yourself now would be the best time to shut up, and you end up looking around the peaceful surrounding area again. The grass still seemed to be perfectly cut, almost as if it hadn’t grown an inch since the last time you had observed it. The flowers that traced the inner perimeter of the area we’re still as vibrant as you remember, and every time you look at them you automatically think of the flowers that we’re outside your old house. Over to your left in the corner of your eye you could see the tree swing swinging a little bit in the small breeze, and as you notice the swing moving you snuggle down a little bit more with Ditzy. On your immediate right a little bit above your head, there are two sets of initials paired together with a P; J.J, and M.D.

            Jay Jefferson and...?

            Another thing that also catches your eye is that on each of the four corners there seemed to be small machines that we’re creating a dome around the area. For some reason when you tried to look directly at them, your vision would blur just around the machine, so you couldn’t actually make out what it was.

            I’m going to do a little guessing here and say that this was the place that Mr. Jefferson had told Rainbows mom that he had a thing for her or something, and after she passed away he got those machines to keep this place from ha-

            “My mother used to hum that tune to me when I was really upset.”

            What?

            You shake your head and refocus on Ditzy.

            “I was born with my eyes this way, and because of that my father would never publicly show me any form of affection. He was some big shot in the company he worked for, and my mother was just a simple baker who would always make me special muffins... As you can probably imagine, I was bullied a lot for my eyes, but I would never let the bullying get to the point where my parents would find out. I didn’t want my mother to worry, and my father would have probably thought that I should just suck it up so I wouldn’t ruin his image.”

            Oh God, Twilight flashbacks.

            “It’s not like I hated my dad or anything, it’s just that he was really cruel at times. He would publicly ridicule me at parties where his higher ups would make fun of me. My mom would always comfort me though, no matter what. She would hum me that song and bring me one of her special blueberry banana nut muffins and tell me everything would be okay while holding me until I would fall asleep.”

            I... I can’t remember the last time my mom comforted me... I always thought that I’m already 9 years old; I can’t let my mom treat me like a baby. Now I would give anything just to hear her say she loves me...

            “One specific night we were at a party we had to fly out to in some big city, New York if I remember correctly, that would ultimately decide if my father would get a promotion that would triple his paycheck. He apologized ahead of time right before we walked through the door into the party for anything he would say, but that didn’t make it hurt any less. Within twenty minutes he had started mingling with his higher ups, and they had come over to the couch I was sitting on and started nit picking every little thing about me. I remember one specifically above the rest; ‘Hey Jim, how can you love this ugly flicktated girl.’ and without even hesitating, my father said he didn’t.”

            D-Ditzy...

            She sits up and the blanket gets taken with her. She sits on her legs and leans forward; wrapping her arms around your neck and pulls herself in for a hug, the blanket falling off her back.

            “Ditzy, you don’t have to tell me thi-”

            “Yes I do. You are the only person that will listen...”

            You reach behind her and gently pick up the blanket, and Ditzy lowers her arms down to your mid-section so you can wrap the blanket around her again.

            “Something inside me snapped. I grabbed my purse and ran the fastest I ever ran right then and there. I busted through the door and took the stairs down every flight of stairs to the ground floor. I heard him call after me, but I ignored him. I wanted him to die right then and there. I ran through the streets until I couldn’t breathe anymore, and when I finally had to stop for air, I was in a busy street lit up with a lot of holiday lights up everywhere. I got pushed into an alley, and two boys popped out of the crowd. They made fun of me, calling me all of the names that the kids at school would call me, just with double the venom behind the words. They pushed me on the ground and kicked me, up until the point where two of my ribs broke. They took my purse and took everything of value in it, and they probably would have tried to... force me to do things I wouldn’t if my father didn’t find us in that alley and beat one kid up as the other kid ran away.”

            Wha- I want her to be joking so bad... That none of this actually ever happened, but it really did...

            “He picked me up,  took me to a hotel and bought me the most expensive room they had. He apologized sincerely for what he had said at the party, and that he was sorry he hadn’t found me sooner. My mother came later that night worried sick about me, and she hummed me that tune until I fell asleep. The next morning my mom asked me if I was being bullied, and I just didn’t have the heart to lie to her anymore. I told her about everything, and she home-schooled me for the rest of the year. Oh sorry, this is eighth grade year.” Ditzy says, looking up momentarily and giving you a smile before burying her face back into your chest.

            “So over the summer my father told me he was sending me to Red Thrush; a private school all the way across the country. I didn’t want to go; I hate him for making me go. I would try and tell him to make me stay every day that summer, but he wouldn’t hear anything on the matter. The day I left to come here for freshman orientation my mother gave me this necklace.” she lifts up the pendant that was resting on her chest, shows it to you, and then proceeds to take it off.

            “She told me that I should think of this as a new opportunity to meet new people and that it would be a good experience. That day all I felt was hate, even towards my mother for letting him send me away. When I finally got to Red Thrush and got all unpacked, I opened the pendant and... I cried.”

            She pops open the amulet and it starts to play the song she had been humming. Inside the pendant was a picture of a man with slicked back hair and a moustache, a beautiful woman with golden hair, and another beautiful young lady with a pair of adorable eyes. She places it in your hand and gives you a teary smile.

            “I miss my mom so much...” she says wiping her eyes right before she falls face first into your chest, dead asleep.

            “What about your father?”

    “I hate him. He sent me here just so to keep me away from his job. He wasn’t being genuine when he apologized to me that night, I know that.”

    “How do you know that?” you say, taking a piece of her hair and twirling it around your finger.

    “I... I just do!” she says, sounding a bit flustered by the question.

    “Sounds to me like you don’t remember the no bullying rule. Your father sent you here with his money so you would never be bullied again in school.”

    “No, he sent me here to get rid of me.”

    “Well could you at least consider that he sent you here to protect you? Please?”

    She looks at you with a puzzled expression, and she leans forward until she was barely a couple of inches away from you.

    “Why do you care so much?” she says, poking you in the chest with her finger, just like how she did way back when you first met her.

    “Because he seems to care for you, and I really don’t want you two to stay on bad terms. You don’t know what you have until you lose it...” you say, closing your eyes and imagining your parents.

    “I... I’m sorry, I completely forgo-”

    “It’s fine Ditzy. Just promise me you will at least think about it?”

    She turns around and leans back against you like she had a couple minutes ago, and she sighs.

    “Fine. I’ll think about it.” she says in a defeated tone, and then she closes her eyes and falls asleep.

    “Thanks Ditzy.” you say, popping the pendant open again and letting the song play. By the end of the song you feel extremely tired, and the last thing you do before you drift off to sleep is wrap your arms around Ditzy and hold the necklace like it was the last thing that was keeping you alive.

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

            Cold cold cold cold....

            Those are your first thoughts when you wake up. You crack open your eyes to see Ditzy sitting in front of you just watching you, and you can’t help but immediately crack a smile. You then realize her necklace is still in your hand, and you quickly open it and hold your hand out to her.

            “Sorry. You fell asleep before I could give it back.”

            “There’s nothing to be sorry for. Thanks for listening to my whole life story there... I don’t know what came over me.”

            “Yeah really, why did you tell me that?”

            “Well I guess... call it cheesy... but I feel really safe when I’m with you. Like you wouldn’t let anything hurt me, and you would do anything for me.” She averts her gaze to the ground and you laugh.

            “Ditzy, a lot of people would do that for you.”

            “I guess...”

            She looks back up at you, but then quickly buries her face into her elbow as she sneezes.

            “Alright Miss Doo, it’s time for us to retreat inside.”

            “Yeah, I think you’re right.”

            You both stand up and start walking towards your window, but you turn around and go to pick up the basket right when you realize it was still there. Ditzy is just getting through to the other side. You throw the now empty basket through the window. You hear Tom say “Ow” and you chuckle lightly to yourself. Once you get inside, you notice Rainbow is still not back yet, and Tom was staring at Ditzy.

            “Hey um... Think you could walk me home?” Ditzy says, turning to you with a pleading look plastered on her face.

            “Of course.” you say, giving Tom a glance out of the corner of your eye.

            You open the door for her, and she quickly walks out, dropping the blanket on the ground right at the entrance of the door. You push it back in with your foot and give Tom a glare before shutting the door and turning to face Ditzy, who is letting out a sigh and looking at her shoes.

            “For some reason I feel like he wasn’t being very genuine about that apology...” she says, tilting her head and looking at you.

            “Same here...” you say as you make your way over to her.

            “Shall we head off then Miss Doo?”

            “Only if you carry me like that one time.”

            “You’re kidding me.” You say as you turn and look at her. She has an adamant expression that pretty much says “I’m serious.”

            “Sorry, maybe another time?” You say, sprinting ahead and laughing at the same time.

            “Jerk!” you hear her say, and when you look back she has a giant grin on and she is running after you too, but then you realize her eyes and you stop.

            “Sorry, I completely forgot about your eyes.” you say when she catches up to you a few seconds later.

            “Why are you sorry for that? Thanks for making me feel normal, new kid.” She kisses you right on the lips as you try to respond, and then she calmly walks away once she breaks contact.

            “You know, we’re wasting precious time new kid.”

            These girls... These girls are going to kill me...

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

            “It’s so pretty!”

            Ditzy runs up to the fountain and admires it and you chuckle.

            “It’s always been like that. Do you never leave your dorm or something?” You say.

            You had taken her to the Star Gazer right after you had left your dorm, and you stayed until the stars had come out. Basically you and her just talked until they actually came out, but it wasn’t too bad because apparently you and her had fallen asleep for quite some time back at Building C. Right now it is about 7:00PM. There was quite the large amount of people still out and about, and you were having difficulty finding Ditzy again.

            “Well I’m sorry I actually have to study to get good grades!” She says, turning around and sticking her tongue out while closing her eyes.

            There she is.

            “Real mature Ditzy.” You say once you get closer to her. You hop up on the edge of the fountain and glance around at all of the stores, and you spot one that interests you.

            “Hey Ditzy, I’ll be back in a couple of minutes.”

            “Sure thing.” She says as she takes a picture of the fountain.

            You wade through the sea of students over to the store that had caught your eye, and you quickly get inside to enjoy the warmth of the indoor heating. You stand there dumbfounded by the wonderful scents of the bakery. You can’t actually make out any specific scents because all of the scents had melted into one aroma that caused your mouth to water.

            “Are you just going to stand there?.” a female voice calls, and you snap back to reality and look over in the direction it had come from.

            Standing there was a middle aged woman with a giant pink hairdo, one that reminded you of something you would see in a 60’s movie. She is wearing a blue apron that had random splats of flour on it, and she has on a gentle smile that reminded you of your mothers.

            “Oh, sorry. First time being in here and the smells just kind of overwhelmed me.” you say as you walk over to the counter.

            “It’s quite alright. I hope they overwhelmed you in a good way though.” she says, giving you a wink.

            “Of course. I have an odd request, but do you by chance have a...” you rack your brain for the name of the muffin Ditzy’s mother used to make for her.

            “Have a...?” she says in a curious tone, walking a little to her right and spreading her arms out wide.

            “Well we have baked goods.” she says in a mocking tone, and you laugh.

            “Oh gee, I would have never guessed.”

            “So what is it that you are looking for?” she says as she makes her way back over to where she was originally standing.

            “A blueberry banana nut muffin!” you say a little louder than you had originally intended.

            “We have one left.” she says, walking over to her right again and reaching inside the glass showcase all the way against the wall.

            “Really? Wow.”

            “Yeah, you sure are lucky. This is the first time we’ve made them, and they sold like hot cakes. I’m surprised we managed to have one left over.” she says, setting the giant muffin on the counter and punching some numbers into the cash register.

            You pull out your wallet, and when you open it a puff of dust comes out. You stare down at it, and once you look up you see the woman looking like she was about to start laughing.

            “You know, I’ve only ever saw dust come out of a wallet in cartoons.” she says, her face contorting into awkward facial expressions, most likely because she was trying her hardest not to laugh in your face.

            “Yeah...”

            “So how are you going to pay for this?” the woman says, pulling the muffin back a little, almost as if she was scared you would pick it up and run.

            “Well I-”

            “OHMIGOSH!” You’re suddenly sprawled out on the floor of the bakery, and you were being assaulted with hugs, kind of like what you would have done to Ditzy if you hadn’t controlled yourself.

            “OHMIGOSHOHMIGOSHOHMIGOSH I HAVEN’T SEEN YOU IN FOREVER” You’re having trouble breathing and you tap the ground multiple times in an attempt to say uncle.

            “Pinkie, dear, I think your friend there is about to die.”

            “Really?” She says, letting you go and sitting straight up.

            “Yes really.” You say, coughing and silently thanking whatever it was that hated you out there for not letting her kill you.

            “Oops. Oh well.” She says as she seemingly bounces on the air into a standing position.

            “Ready for your shift Pinkie?”

            “Sure am Mrs. Cake!”

            “Wait, you work here Pinkie?” you say as you slowly get back on to your feet.

            “Yup. I’m only allowed to work two hours though, since I’m a student, or something like that.” She says, putting on a light pink apron and standing next to the woman you now know as Mrs Cake.

            “Ooo, whose muffin is this?” Pinkie says, getting down to eye level with it and staring it down.

            “Nobody’s right now. This young man wanted to purchase it, but he doesn’t appear to have the funds.” She says, gesturing towards you and smiling.

            “Really? That sucks.”

            You look at Pinkie like she had just stabbed you with a bottle of Tylenol.

            “What? I mean, I’ll buy it for you, but at a price.” she says, giving you a wink.

            “I’ll pay that price later. Could you just buy it for me?” You say, cupping your hands and begging her.

            “Sure thing.” She reaches into her hair and pulls out ten dollars, and she puts it in the register and closes it.

            “Take it.”

            “Where did tha-”

            “You should have known by now that Pinkie does things that normal people can’t do.”

            “You are completely right.” You say, realizing what she was saying was completely true. You pick up the muffin, turn around and start walking towards the door.

            “Wait I don’t get a goodbye or anything?” Pinkie says in the saddest tone you had ever heard.

            You whip around and nearly get knocked over by Pinkie hitting you full force again.

            “Thanks a lot Pinkie.” you just barely squeak out.

            “Yup!” she says, and she suddenly materializes next to Mrs Cake again, and you are stuck wondering how she did that.

            You turn around and walk through the door again, and the first thing you notice is how the majority of the people we’re now gone. Ditzy was sitting on the edge of the fountain talking on her phone. As you approach her, you quickly hide the muffin behind you, and she quickly closes her phone and shoves it back into her pocket protector and she attempts to act like she was bored.

    “So who was that on the phone?”

            “What do you mean? I was never on my phone. Why would you ever think I was on my phone?”

            You simply look at her with a smile and she sighs.

            “I just asked my mother for my fathers work number...”

            “Did you get it?”

            “Yes...”

            “Well what do you plan on doing?”

            “I’m going to ask him to tell me the reason he sent me here.” She says, looking away with an embarrassed expression.

            “It’s a start I suppose.” You say, holding the muffin out in front of you and waving it in front of her face.

            She slowly turns her head to look at the muffin, and when she sees it her mouth drops and she snatches it from your grasp. She stands up and starts jumping in place while giggling, and you laugh at how giddy she was just to get a muffin.

            “Thanks!” She says, completely ignoring the ‘Do not talk with your mouthful’ rule after she takes a bite out of the muffin.

            “Well we should probably get going, don't you think?”

            She nods furiously and practically slams into your left side. She then takes her arm and loops it around your arm, and you start to walk.

            “Ditzy, you know, you could quite possibly be the most adorable person at this school.”

            She nods again, and you realize she just wants to indulge herself in her muffin, so you decide to stop talking until you get there.

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

            “I don’t know.”

            “Come on, all you’re doing is talking to your dad.”

            “I still don’t know...”

            Well it’s not like me and Rainbow are dating or anything...

            You lean forward and plant your lips right on Ditzy’s, and you catch her completely off guard. You break away quickly and look up at the night sky.

            “So go on and press that call button.” you say, and you swear you can almost hear Ditzy smiling.

            You hear the phone start ringing, and then a woman picks up on the other line.

            “Hello, Mr. Doo’s office, how may I help you?”

            “Uh... Can I speak with Mr. Doo please?”

            “May I ask who this is?”

            “His daughter...”

            “Mr. Doo doesn’t... wait... Hold please.”

            Ditzy sighs and looks at you with a helpless expression as she points at her phone once, and then pretends to throw it on the ground and stomp on it.

            “I’m patching you through right now Miss Doo.” the woman says, and you hear a click.

            “Hello? Is something wrong? Did something happen Ditzy?”

            “Why do you think something bad has happened?” Ditzy says in the most curious tone you had ever heard her use.

            “Well you’ve never called me. Ever. So I just assumed the worst.” you hear him say, and Ditzy smiles.

            “I just wanted to ask you a couple of questions, that’s all. But if you are busy, then it can wait.”

            “No, I’m not busy.” you hear a tiny thud, and you automatically think that he had just hung up on her, but then you heard him saying politely,

            “Meetings over for now guys.”

            “But we just started ten minutes ago Mr. Do-”

            “Meetings over for now guys.”

            There is silence on the other end of the phone besides shuffling for about thirty seconds, and then you hear the phone get picked back up.

            “So what are those questions.”

            Ditzy drops her hand away from her ear and she grins the biggest grin you had ever seen on her, and she throws herself at you. She breaks the hug almost as soon as she starts it, and she puts her phone back up to her ear and starts walking towards the door.

            “Why did you send me to Red Thrush?” Is the last thing you hear her say before the door closes behind her.

            You done good New Kid...

    THE ALTERNATE ENDING IS NOT CANON! I REPEAT, NOT CANON! IT WAS MADE BY A FRIEND

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

            “What’s with the big grin New Kid?” Phillip says right as you walk into Building C.

            “Yeah, what’s with that smile?” Twilight says. She is sitting right in front of Phillip as he worked at the minibar.

            “Just did a good deed, that’s all.” You reply, waving at them before turning and starting your usual twists and turns to your room.

            “Since when are you not doing good deeds?” You hear Phillip call after you, and you grin.

            I absolutely love it here.

            You turn the final corner and are surprised by what you see; Tom with Rainbow pushed up against the wall.

            Oh... Maybe they hit it off...

            You feel your hand clench into a fist, but then Ditzy’s happy face flashes back into your vision and you unclench your fist.

            Maybe it’s for the better.

            You look around the corner again, and this time you take notice of Dashie’s face, which was one of pure anger.

            That doesn’t look right...

            Tom then quite forcibly kisses Rainbow Dash, and she breaks free and slaps him. He then raises his hand and slaps her, and you hear something in your head snap. Rainbow blasts pass you with her eyes closed, and when Tom tries to follow her, you slam him against the wall.

            “Oh look, it’s the goody two shoes new kid. Here to save little Jeffi-”

            “Don’t you dare call her that.” you just barely growl out, trying your hardest not to hit him.

            “Who’s going to stop me? No fighting, no bullying, no anything. School poli-y” he says in a matter of fact tone, and you pick him up and slam him against the wall again. He coughs out the last word because of your sudden action.

            “Take a good look around. There are cameras in every corner of the hallway, and they can all see what is happening, but they can’t hear what is happening. Right now it probably just looks like you are bullying me, which is punishable by expulsion.” he says, snickering at the end of his statement.

            “Wanna know something funny?” you say, looking him right in the eye. He audibly gulps and starts to shake.

            “I.”

            “Don’t.”

            “Care.” You say, slamming him against the wall every time you said a different word.

            You drop him and let him go.

            “Go away. If I ever see you near Rainbow again, I will not hesitate to beat the life out of you.” You turn around and start walking the way Dashie had went.

            “So now the new kid is going to pussy out?”

            You turn around and clock him in his left eye. He starts to sputter, and the only thing you could make out was “Y-you hit me... You really hit me...” before he runs off down the hallway.

            You sink down onto your knees and wrap your arms around yourself, your eyes wide open, feeling the sting of your eyes drying out.

            What have I done...

    But Will You Miss Me?

    Once again I apologize for the formatting. I'm just too lazy to go back and fix everything that FimFic messed up when converting the Gdoc.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    You unlock your phone for the fifth time in the past minute and check the time.

            Still three thirty...

            You exhale quietly and readjust yourself so you could see Rainbow.

            Earlier, Rainbow had come back a few minutes after your little incident with Tom, and when she had come back you we’re still being extremely pathetic and regretting what you had just done. When she had attempted to approach you to see what was wrong, you snapped at her out of the anger you still had for Tom, and she seemed extremely hurt after you did it. You had apologized to her a couple of minutes later when you had finally cleared your head, and she went back to normal; she went back to playing Call of Duty.

            The one night I really need someone, she decides not to force me to hold her...

            You check your phone once again. Two minutes. You stand up and make your way to Rainbow’s bedside, and you get on your knees and open up your reserved drawer in her nightstand. You pull out a small blue glass heart that you’ve had ever since you were a kid and roll it in between your fingers. There are some tiny scratches on it because of age, but other than that it was still your heart.

            Am I really going to follow through with this little bet...

            “Why are you up so early...” you hear Rainbow say.

            You place the heart in the drawer and quickly look over at her, and judging by her appearance, you assume she could fall back asleep at any second. She is lying sideways with her arm on top of her pillow, her head resting on her arm, and she is simply watching you with a tired and confused expression.

            Please, please do not let me lose her...

            You feel your eyes start to water, and you wipe them away and hope Rainbow didn’t notice.

            “Wait are you crying?” she sits up immediately and she looks like she is wide awake.

            You crawl closer to her, and once you are close enough you wrap your arms around her waist and put your forehead against hers.

            “Rainbow,” you say, but you don’t have the guts to tell her what you had done.

            “What?” she says, her voice sounding perplexed by your sudden actions.

            “I just really need someone right now...” you say, falling sideways onto the bed and dragging her down with you.

            She doesn’t object; in fact, she scooches closer to you. The smell of her hair calms your nerves a bit, and you hold her even closer, so her head was essentially on your chest.

            “Hey Rainbow?” you say, and you hear her mumble something incomprehensible.

            “What would you do if I was going to get expelled?” you say really slowly.

            You wait for a response, but none comes. You listen closely and realize she is asleep, mainly because of the pace of the hot breath hitting your chest.

            I’m an idiot for making her bid on Tom. Why did I do that. None of this would have happened if I hadn’t felt sorry for him. Why am I so nice now? Just a few months ago I would have watched anyone crash and burn...

            You clench your teeth together as images of Tom flash through your head. His sick smile, his face right before he kissed Rainbow, and his reaction to when you punched him. All of these keep playing through your mind, and you can’t get them out.

            You open your eyes and look down at Rainbow, and then all of your moments with her flash through your head instead of Tom. Her cute face she would put on when she was jealous, the moment you first met her where you were on your back, the morning it had stormed and she had clung to you like a baby to its mother, her sticking her tongue at you when you were teasing her, heck, even just her standing in this very room in her uniform trying to wake you up.

            Do not let me lose her. Not before I tell her that I...

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

            “Rise and shine!”

            The warm safety of the covers that you we’re just feeling moments ago is now completely gone. You sit up and yawn as loud as you possibly could.

            Alright. Time to suck it up and put on a brave face for Rainbow. No more thinking about yesterday... well besides Ditzy.

            “Morning.” you say, sitting up and stretching. You swing your legs out of the bed and stand up to stretch some more.

            “Well that was easy. I think that’s the fastest I’ve ever gotten you to get up.” she says with a grin.

            “So what was with you last night? I could have sworn I saw a tear...”

            “Just forget about it.” you say, tacking on a gentle smile, hoping she gets the hint that you want her to just drop it.

            She apparently does, because she walks over to the closet and tosses your uniform over to you.

            “Well we better get going soon. We have about thirty minutes before the first bell.”

            You groan and rub your stomach.

            “You are forcing me to skip breakfast...”

            “Shh. I went over to the bakery Pinkie works at and bought you one of their top selling muffins.” she says, pointing to a muffin on the nightstand.

            Blueberry banana nut.

            You see an image of Ditzy flash over your vision, and you smile.

            “Thanks Jeffie.”

            Something slams into you and you get laid out on your her bed, her pinning you again.

            “Why do you insist on calling me Jeffie?”

            “Because you don’t want me to, that’s why.” you say, quickly launching your head up and kissing her.

            I... I will slowly but surely tell her.

            This obviously confuses her, because once you finally break contact she puts her hands up to her mouth and then proceeds to look at her hands and you frantically. You quickly fasten your shoes to your feet, pick up the muffin, and then make your way to the door.

            “We’re going to be late Miss Jefferson.” you say in the most posh voice you could muster, your head already starting to creep back into the state it was in last night.

            She shakes her head and walks over to you, and she smiles when she walks past you.

            “So does that mean today will be the day I get you for a full twenty four hours?”

            You stumble and grasp your chest. It feels as if someone had just stabbed you with a sharp candy cane.

            I might lose her. I could honestly lose her...

            “Woah! Hey are you okay?” Rainbow says, quickly coming up to your side and taking your arm around her neck.

            “Yea, yea I’m good. Just a little dizzy that’s all.” you say. You attempt to use a cheery voice, but it comes out sounding really sad and pathetic.

            “Well we better get going.” she says, releasing your arm and walking forward again.

            Please don’t let me lose her...

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

            “You okay sugar cube? You don’t look too good.” Applejack says, tossing you a pencil. You catch it and slide it into your pocket.

            “Thanks for that. Exactly what I wanted to hear.” you say, attempting to change your tone to a lighter one. Ever since this morning when you realized you might honestly lose not only Rainbow, but all of your friends, you had acquired a terribly depressing tone of voice.

            “Something wrong partner?”

            “No, Applejack. Did you do the homework?.” you say, attempting to change the conversation topic.

            “About that... Did you by chance do yours?” she says, smiling at you before rubbing the back of her neck.

            You hear the teachers phone ring, and you look up to see the teacher looking at you and saying “He’ll be right there.”

            You pretend not to hear her. You look away and talk to the guy sitting next to you, trying your hardest to just make it all go away. You feel someone tap on your shoulder and you sigh.

            “They would like to see you down in the main office.” the teacher says, and you stand up and start making your way through the maze of desks surrounding you.

            You open the door and turn around to say goodbye to Applejack, but what you see isn’t what you expected. Everyone in the class looks extremely confused, almost as if they are completely shocked that you are going to the office, and they are simply watching you. You shake your head and continue out the door.

            What was that about?

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

            You walk into the main office and approach the front desk.

            “May I help you young man?” the receptionist says.

            “I was just called down here.”

            “Oh, Mr. Hixon is waiting for you. Last door on your left.” she says, waving her hand to your left.

            You walk down the hallway and stop in front of the door.  Staff lounge. You take a deep breathe and slap your face with both hands, and then immediately open the door and walk through. The first thing you notice is that Tom has a black eye. That is not a good sign. The second thing is that Mr. Hixon looks rather restless, like he had stayed up all of last night doing something, plus he is holding a remote. You see a projector to your immediate right, and Tom and Mr. Hixon are on the left, Tom sitting down, and Mr. Hixon standing next to him.

            The room itself is about the size of Mr. Hixon’s office out in the school square, subtract the huge desk. There is furniture everywhere in the room ranging from multiple small coffee tables, to several recliners. The projector seems to be on a rather large cart, and it is facing the wall that Mr. Hixon is standing in front of.

    “I’m going to assume you know why you are here, correct?”

            You nod and close the door behind you, making your way over to the chair farthest away from Tom.

            “And you realize that we cannot let this matter be taken lightly? You have blatantly disregarded the rules of our precious school, by harming my son.”

            You look at Tom, and he is looking rather pleased

            I want to wipe that smug look off of his face so bad...

            You nod once again, and Mr. Hixon sighs. He presses a button on the remote he has and takes a seat next to his son. The video that is playing is in black and white and has a timer on the bottom left. It shows Rainbow running past you, and then you slamming Tom against the wall when he attempts to follow her. The video continues to play through the parts of you slamming Tom against the wall, and as you had expected, the audio is missing. You were positioned perfectly so you couldn’t see Tom’s face, so you couldn’t even attempt to translate what he was saying just by the movement of his lips.. The video ends right as your fist makes contact with Tom’s eye, and you sigh at how bad the situation was for you.

            “What about the camera down my hallway?”

            “It hasn’t been working since last year. Everytime we get someone to repair it, they say it should work but it doesn’t. We gave up hope about a month ago. Mr. Jefferson and I just thought that we would get a new security system over the next summer break.”

            Lady luck really is not on my side then...

            You sigh and put your head in your hands.

            “So how is this going to play out? An investigation or something?”

            Mr. Hixon clears his throat, and then proceeds to walk over to you.

            “Now normally I would consult Mr. Jefferson about this matter, it is his school and he has supreme jurisdiction in the matter, but everytime I have attempted to contact him he is still on a flight where phones are not allowed. So basically... the judgement comes down to me...” he says, not sounding too ecstatic that he gets to choose your fate.

            “The proof is right there. I’m afraid there’s nothing I can really do for you my young gentleman...” he puts his hands on your shoulders.

            “The policy about bullying is quite simple here at Red Thrush. Zero tolerance, punishable by expulsion.”

            “I spoke with your god parents last night. Your flight leaves this afternoon at one thirty.”

            Your heart drops down to your stomach, and on its way down it is torn to shreds.

            “That’s it? I’m just going to be expelled?” you say, your voice going monotone.

            “That’s it. The evidence is right there, and it is quite apparent that you were bullying my son. He does nothing to fight back, yet you repeatedly slam him against the wall.”

            “Tom, are you really just going to sit there and let me get expelled? Come o-”

            “It is as simple as you hit me, and since I did nothing to retaliate, it would seem that you were bullying me. Plus the fact that there is no audio either, so all of the cruel things you said to me are going to go unheard.” he smiles at you, and you feel your hands start to throb from how hard you were grasping the chair.

            “There was nobody around to see? What about Rainbow? She can tell you what he did!” you say, regaining your voice and standing up.

            “Unfortunately Rainbow does not have the best reputation for being truthful in this type of situation. The fact that you are her first roommate means she has probably grown attached to you, so she would quite simply lie to help you. Nobody else was around at the time, so you have noone to vouch for you. The decision is final.” he turns and proceeds to walk to the door and open it.

            “Come Tom, you have to go back to class. I’ll go write you a pass. Take your time young man, say your goodbyes and then leave. Your ticket is over there on the table.” he points at a table in the corner of the room.

            “I am truly sorry that it had come down to this. The only reason I was rude to you when you first got here was because I thought you had so much potential... I’m sorry for thinking that way.” Mr. Hixon turns and leaves the room, and Tom follows suit.

            Tom gives you one last smug expression before shutting the door behind him, and instead of getting up and chasing after him and beating the living daylights out of him like you would have thought you would have done, you end up just sitting there.

            You just sit there for a good thirty minutes. You can’t feel anything. It was exactly like when your parents had died. You can’t think, you can’t feel, you can’t even comprehend what was happening.You sat there for so long, sitting so still that the light sensors thought you had left and the lights had turned off.

            The bell rings and you stand up and walk over to the coffee table to pick up your ticket.

            Right when everything is going right, everything gets ripped away from me. This... this is a cruel world.

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

            You glance over the loft of Building C and smile.

            I never even got to use that Dance Dance Revolution machine...

            You turn and proceed to walk down the hall to go pack up your things. You stand in front of Rarity’s door and trace your fingers over the number on the door.

            I never got to take her on that Dinner she deserved.

            You go to open your door, but the thoughts in your brain are overwhelming.

            I won’t be able to go to that mystery dinner. I won’t be able to say goodbye to anyone because everyone is school. I... hate life...

            “I wasn’t skipping!” is the first thing you hear when you open the door.

            When you realize who it was, you immediately snap back to reality and grow a smile.

            At least I can say bye to Rainbow...

            She is laying on her bed with a cyan binder next to her, and she had opened it the second she had realized you were in the room. The biggest give away was that her hair was a little messed up, plus she had the covers pulled up.

            “Relax girl, I’m not here to drag you back to class or anything.” you say, smiling and making your way over to her, carefully stepping over Ceviche who seemed like he was trying to trip you on purpose. You fling yourself on the bed and crawl under the covers.

            “I’m tired. Mind if I go to sleep?” you ask.

            “Uh go right ahead.” you hear her say in a confused tone.

            “Hey are you okay? You’ve been acting strange ever since yesterday.” you feel her latch onto your back like she had a million times before.

            “I’m fine Rainbow.” you say in your best “average” voice you could manage.

            “Are you okay Rainbow? I saw what Tom did to you yesterday...” her eyes get wide and she squeezes you as she gets closer, her body being one hundred percent on yours right now.

            I’m going to miss her warmth...

            “Sorry I didn’t tell yo- Wait, you saw what happened and you didn’t do anything about it?” she says, pushing herself away from you.

            Great...

            “I’m sorry Rainbow. I was too scared to do anything. I was scared of what might have happened if I did something... Trust me though, if I knew I could have gotten away with it, I would have done something... anything.” you stutter quite a few times in the lie, and you could quite literally feel the tension coming from her.

            You turn over and face her, and she has a sad smile on.

            “You know I thought I would have known you better... I honestly thought you would have hit him, and if you did I would get you out of that trouble no matter what.” she says, moving just a tad closer and looking at you with her beautiful magenta eyes.

            I’m not going to be able to see her in forever... I probably won’t ever see her again for as long as I live... and yet I can’t even tell her that I’m leaving... I can’t even tell her that I...

            You swing your legs off the bed and open your drawer and pull out your heart.

            “Hey Rainbow?”

            “Yeah?” she says, the word coming out as a barely comprehensible mess of sound due to her head being buried in her pillow..

            “Let’s make a bet.” you say, turning to face her and rolling the glass heart between your fingers.

            “Wow that is really pretty...” she says, sitting up and sitting on her knees as she goes to reach for it.

            “Tsk tsk.” You say, withdrawing your hand and putting it behind your back.

            “It’s part of the bet.”

            “Alright, well get on with the damn bet.” she says, obviously being impatient.

            “Alright, alright. Jeez Dashie.” you say as she slowly creeps closer to you.

            “If you can keep my glass heart away from me for the rest of the day I will admit that I...” you gulp.

            “You?” Rainbow says, grinning and moving in closer.

            “I will tell you what I really think of you... In here.” you pat the spot where your heart is in your chest, and you rub the back of your neck as you realize how corny that had sounded.

            Gah... am I really doing this... why can’t I just tell her.

            Rainbow gasps and holds out her hand and acts like a child in a candy store.

            “Gimme gimme gimme!” she says, impatiently squirming.

            You place it in her hand and she blasts off towards the door, picking up her bag on the way. Ceviche chases after her, probably thinking she was going to play with him. She stops at the door and turns around with one of the biggest grins you had ever seen on her face.

            “You better be ready to tell me then.”

            “That is only if you win..” you say, giving her a sad smile.

            “I’ll see you later then!” she says, closing the door.

            I don’t plan on winning...

            You punch the wall closest to you as hard as you can, and you just let the pain run through your now throbbing hand. You sigh and stand up, going into the closet and finding your suitcase.

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

            You set down your suitcase and walk over to Rainbows nightstand one last time. You leave a card standing up on the nightstand and turn around to leave. Ceviche stops you by sitting down in front of you, and you crouch down and pat him on the head.

            “You take care of Rainbow now, you hear?” you say, feeling your emotions spill through into your words. Ceviche stands up and attacks you with licks in a feeble attempt to make you feel better, and you end up just pushing him off and standing up.

            “Stay boy.” you say, walking through the door one last time and closing it.

    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

            “Why did you call me here on such short notice sir?” Mr. Walls says, opening the door to the limo for you.

            “And may I ask what is with the luggage?” he also inquires, picking it up and putting it in the back of the limo.

            He closes the door you hopped into the limo with, and then proceeds to get into the drivers seat.

            “So are you going to tell me where we are going?” he says, sounding extremely confused, but also curious.

            “The airport.” you say, looking down at the floor of the limo.

            Mr. Walls is quiet for about a minute before he turns the limo on, but he doesn’t start driving.

            You feel extremely awkward with him just staring at you in the rear view mirror, so you end up explaining it a little further.

            “Someone did something to hurt Rainbow, so I hurt them. No bullying, no fighting, no anything. Zero tolerance.” you say, holding your emotions back as best you kid, but they make your voice crack near the end.

            “Well does Miss Jefferson know about this? I highly doubt she would just let you get expelled like this...”

            You shrug and look out the window to your right.

            “Where is Mr. Jefferson in all of this?”

            “Every time Mr. Hixon tried to contact him, he would still be on a flight where there was a phone restriction, so the final decision basically was up to him. They had video proof of what I did, but not of what the other kid did to Rainbow.”

            Mr. Walls is quiet for a few moments, and then he breaks the silence.

            “Are you going to answer my question?” he asks.

            “What was your question?”

            “Does Miss Jefferson know about this?”

            “Well no. No one does actually... My flight is scheduled to leave at one thirty, so I didn’t have any time to say goodbye to anyone...”

            You shift awkwardly in your seat and move over to the other side of the vehicle so you could look out of the left window.

            “Well actually... I saw Rainbow about thirty minutes ago and... I couldn’t tell her. I just couldn’t...” you say, immediately feeling better for telling someone about your misfortune.

            “So you we’re scared to tell her?”

            You stare at him in the rearview mirror, but he glares right back at you.

            “Yeah. Yes I was scared, so what?” you growl.

            “So nothing. You simply just acted like you would see her again later?” he says, sounding quite angry.

            “Well... I made a bet with her. I had this glass heart that I had had since I was a little kid, and I told her if she could keep my heart away from me for the rest of the day I would tell her how I really felt about her.”

            “And?”

            “And... I left a card on her nightstand that said...”

            “That said?”

            “Well that’s none of your business Mr. Walls.”

            “Alright alright. I hope you won't regret your decision young sir; I know I would regret it for the rest of my life.”

            You sigh and put your head in your hands, just like earlier.

            “Can we just get going please?” you say, and he also sighs.

            “As you wish.” he says in a sour tone, and starts to drive.

            “Wait!” you yell, realizing one last thing.

            You open the door and climb out, looking back at Red Thrush.

            “I.. I know you won’t hear this Rainbow but... I love you. I don’t really know if you feel the same way about me, but... I’m going to miss you.” you close your eyes and imagine her one last time before you attempt to forget about her for the rest of your life.

           Dear Dashie,

            I’m no good with words, so I’m just going to say this flat out. I love you. I’ve had feelings for you ever since that first day at the mall when I realized you were jealous because you liked me. I haven’t been able to tell you because... well because I guess nobody can really one hundred percent change personalities. Inside I wanted to tell you so bad, to hold you every night and to help you with everything, but I ended up doing what the old me would have done... I just pushed you away and pretended to be oblivious so that I wouldn’t get hurt. I would say that I will always remember you, but that would mean that I would have forgotten you at some point in time... so I’ll just say that I will never forget you, and you will always be on my mind. Oh and that heart that I gave to you for the bet... I know this might be too much to ask, but could you hold onto it for me? For safekeeping if I ever see you again? Well, one last thing,

                            I’m going to miss you Rainbow, but will you miss me?

                                                                            Sincerely,

    The New Kid

    Epilogue

    Sorry for the format again. I decided to post this now instead of later actually, so I love you!

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

            “Ha! Ready to spill your heart out to me New... Kid?”

            Rainbow Dash looks around her room and is shocked to not see him. His bed is folded neatly with Ceviche laying on it looking extremely sad. She walks over to him and sits down next to him, petting him ever so gently.

            “What’s wrong boy? Something the matter?” she says, patting Ceviche on the head.

            The golden retriever turns and stares at the notecard on Rainbow’s nightstand, and she stands up and walks over to it. She sets the heart down on the nightstand as she sits down and read the card. Over and over she reads the card. After the first read through she smiles and squees, letting the inner girl in her show. It may not have been in person, but it was his handwriting and his feelings nonetheless.

    The second read through goes a little differently though. She starts to wonder why at the end of the small letter it says “I’m going to miss you Rainbow, but will you miss me?” She reads it twice more before she starts to comprehend what it meant. She stands up and slides the heart the New Kid had entrusted to her into her pocket.

            “Don’t tell me those rumors I was hearing about Tom are true... They can’t be... and they couldn’t possibly be about Dumbo... but then why would he say that in his little letter, and why isn’t he here? Please don’t tell me that dumbass left...”

            She paces the room and Ceviche does too, following her step for step. She ends up falling face first onto his bed. Ceviche jumps onto the bed too, laying his head on the back of her neck and pinning her down.

            Someone knocks on the door, and Ceviche lifts his head up and lets Rainbow get up. She opens the door and five panting girls pile into her room.

            “Is it really true? Is he gone?” Twilight says, sitting down on Rainbows bed.

            “Yea... I think he is.” Rainbow says, twiddling her thumbs.

            “What do you mean you think he is? Is he or is he not gone?” Rarity snaps, and Rainbow just ignores her and continues to twiddle her thumbs.

            “Y-you don’t seem to mad that he left... Did he tell you he was leaving?” Fluttershy says, standing in the corner of the room, hiding behind the safety of her pink hair.

            “Well he didn’t really tell me in person, but if the reason he left is what I think it is, then I can’t be too mad at him. I mean, he was expelled after all.”

            All five girls gasp except Applejack who just chuckles.

            “Yeah, you’re probably right sugar cube. I saw Tom’s black eye for myself, and the only person I know who is ballsy enough at this school to do that is that knucklehead we all know and love.” she says, taking off her hat and brushing it off.

            “Really? So I guess he really did get expelled then.”

            “Well how do you know that it really was him that hit Tom?” Pinkie says, pouting and bouncing quite angrily on his bed.

            “Well the reason he hit Tom was because Tom hit me.” she says, patting her face with the back of her hand.

            They all gasp again, including Applejack.

            “Wait, so you're saying that jerk hit you?” Rarity says with a horrified expression.

            “Yea.”

            “So what are we going to do about this?” Fluttershy says in a serious tone, probably the first time she had ever used it in her whole life.

            “Well it’s quite simple right? We clear his name and then we get him to come back. It’s as simple as that. He may not realize it, but this is his home now, and we are going to do everything we can to get him to come back.” Twilight says, and everyone takes turns going “Yeah!”

            The room gets quiet for a few moments before Applejack breaks the silence.

            “So.... where do we start?”
















































































    By sticking my penis in his butthole. ~~ #ShadowflashYOLOSWAGKUSH

    ^ A message from Shadowflash

    Return to Story Description

    Login

    Facebook
    Login with
    Facebook:
    FiMFetch